dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
believe_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o your_o pâ—â—ce_n own_o doctor_n do_v answer_n to_o that_o place_n among_o which_o holcot_n repugn_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o man_n which_o know_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o baptize_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v that_o that_o say_v shall_v sâ—rue_v hun_z to_o salvation_n although_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o falsity_n but_o what_o be_v he_o among_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_o assure_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o no._n how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o maâ—ster_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v upon_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v that_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v solution_n the_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v &_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o have_a faith_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n and_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o necessity_n the_o benignity_n &_o liberality_n of_o y_fw-es most_o puissant_a god_n recompense_v 44._o y_fw-mi which_o want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o may_v pay_v if_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o abide_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o god_n which_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n impute_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o very_a word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o yet_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o invisible_a sactification_n have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v 88_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctification_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o can_v profit_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o nevertheless_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v sactify_v invisibâ—â—e_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o holcot_n allow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n he_o declare_v yet_o nevertheless_o sufficient_o enough_o that_o he_o which_o without_o bleile_n be_v baptize_v shed_v his_o bleude_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o for_o baptise_a because_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n i_o grant_v that_o thou_o say_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o age_n unto_o who_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v recompense_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o young_a infant_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o those_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o though_o ferâ—missume_fw-la one_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v dampen_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o that_o not_o only_a man_n have_v already_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o do_v there_o die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o without_o the_o same_o do_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n for_n although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a destroy_v sin_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v now_o beat_v down_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a infant_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v all_o damn_a and_o punish_v in_o eternal_a â—re_n they_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v to_o forge_v and_o make_v for_o they_o a_o limb_n by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o doctor_n be_v here_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o all_o allow_v that_o sentence_n but_o have_v judge_v it_o too_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o some_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v call_v s._n augustine_n the_o hangman_n of_o the_o young_a â—_z notwithstanding_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o more_o reucrent_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v after_o such_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v need_n to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o impossibility_n excuse_v the_o great_a one_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o little_a one_o â—e_z less_o excusable_a which_o have_v yet_o more_o excuse_n than_o the_o great_a one_o may_v have_v for_o when_o they_o die_v be_v young_a or_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o out_o of_o it_o what_o fault_n then_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v god_n conceive_v more_o great_a hatred_n against_o they_o then_o against_o the_o great_a one_o although_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v asmuch_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exception_n for_o the_o even_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o when_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o excuse_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o tâ—â—e_n of_o saint_n augustine_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o we_o sacrament_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v hold_v they_o as_o sign_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o soldier_n do_v bear_v for_o to_o show_v what_o prince_n they_o do_v serve_v hillarius_n but_o have_v we_o not_o have_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v baptise_v themselves_o again_o and_o have_v condemn_v anabaptist_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a infant_n willing_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n theophilus_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v more_o negligent_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v compel_v the_o aunâ—ients_n to_o magnify_v they_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v come_v after_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o have_v take_v the_o word_n raw_o without_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n and_o without_o take_v beede_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v rethorical_o and_o figurative_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n as_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o visible_a sign_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n many_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n tarry_v not_o long_o time_n to_o cause_n delay_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o often_o time_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o they_o do_v the_o same_o some_o through_o negligence_n other_o because_o of_o
the_o which_o many_o theologian_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o pass_v for_o to_o be_v purge_v before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n to_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n 11_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n â—ay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o bide_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v be_v shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n what_o fire_n can_v we_o here_o understand_v then_o that_o of_o purgatory_n which_o purge_v wherefore_o one_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o y_fw-es same_o of_o hell_n from_o which_o none_o can_v be_v deliver_v nor_o consequent_o save_v what_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o i_o do_v here_o break_v a_o little_a the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v &_o do_v leap_v from_o the_o psalter_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o the_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discuss_v and_o open_v with_o the_o other_o for_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o fire_n through_o which_o one_o go_v and_o pass_v but_o of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o which_o one_o be_v save_v for_o none_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n but_o it_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o all_o that_o that_o come_v to_o it_o declare_v and_o expound_v unto_o i_o these_o two_o place_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v go_v straight_a way_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v keep_v order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o sum_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o that_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o plunge_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o they_o he_o use_v common_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o fire_n 7._o and_o water_n because_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o soon_o will_v kill_v &_o dispatch_v a_o man_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n when_o they_o have_v once_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v many_o time_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o temptation_n persecution_n passion_n danger_n death_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o all_o be_v examine_v prove_v and_o try_v as_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v escape_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v and_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v afterwards_o as_o touch_v corrithians_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o pretend_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v by_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o thine_o own_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o first_o whether_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v pass_v by_o or_o through_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n eusebius_n noe._n hillarius_n those_o which_o allege_v that_o place_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n dare_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o treasure_n in_o their_o church_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v of_o church_n superaboundance_n the_o which_o they_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o distribute_v unto_o other_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o which_o do_v edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v mason_n and_o builder_n he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o workman_n also_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o either_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saintes_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o for_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v his_o work_n sith_o that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o which_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o but_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n 68_o against_o those_o which_o will_v maintain_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v all_o save_v how_o wicked_a a_o life_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v live_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n he_o take_v not_o that_o fire_n for_o that_o of_o purgatory_n but_o for_o the_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n although_o that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repunge_v their_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o but_o expound_v that_o fire_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o 3._o this_o world_n here_o theophilacte_n who_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o commentary_n have_v follow_v chrisostome_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v since_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o mar_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o already_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v very_o much_o kindle_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v here_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o not_o of_o one_o only_a syllable_n but_o take_v that_o fire_n for_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n say_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a for_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v perpetual_o but_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o briesely_a that_o all_o building_n all_o doctrine_n and_o work_v build_v and_o invent_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vanish_v away_o altogether_o without_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o can_v bear_v up_o any_o building_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n take_v from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a 11_o than_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n fine_v and_o try_v seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o metaphor_n translation_n and_o comparison_n for_o even_o as_o he_o compare_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es gospel_n to_o the_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v by_o the_o same_o try_a and_o do_v appear_v more_o fair_a and_o clean_o so_o he_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n dream_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n unto_o wood_n hay_n chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n can_v abide_v the_o fire_n but_o be_v consume_v and_o perish_v assoon_o as_o they_o feel_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v man_n doctrine_n perish_v and_o can_v abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o delight_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o
suffer_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o other_o which_o do_v induce_v but_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o many_o to_o read_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o because_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o obscure_a and_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o or_o the_o time_n to_o long_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o read_v book_n which_o have_v not_o some_o merry_a conceit_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o carnal_a and_o find_v no_o pastime_n in_o those_o book_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o malady_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o such_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v god_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o poison_n before_o the_o good_a meat_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o amongst_o such_o one_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a but_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o despair_n and_o abanoon_n they_o as_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v incurable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o prove_v to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o transfigure_v and_o change_v they_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o taste_n for_o if_o we_o can_v convert_v into_o good_a use_n the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v himself_o to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o altogether_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o bait_n on_o a_o hook_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o such_o vanity_n and_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v make_v all_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o in_o all_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o without_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o i_o think_v y_fw-mi by_o good_a right_n i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o christian_n owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o bawd_n of_o satan_n endeavour_n themselves_o through_o fair_a and_o goodly_a delight_n and_o merry_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a soult_n the_o espowse_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n and_o cunning_a for_o to_o let_v they_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v their_o filthiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v abomination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o stew_n for_o to_o join_v they_o again_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n if_o a_o paysoner_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o poison_n with_o some_o delicate_a meat_n for_o to_o poison_v and_o murder_v man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o more_o just_a reason_n perunt_v to_o a_o phisiâ—ion_n to_o mingle_v sugar_n and_o honey_n among_o the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o bitter_a aleos_n for_o to_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o healthful_a to_o the_o boot_n for_o if_o such_o holy_a deceit_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n to_o the_o physician_n deceit_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v despise_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v to_o god_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o deceive_v so_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o health_n for_o the_o disease_a be_v happy_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o health_n and_o heal_a which_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o disease_a i_o know_v abuse_n very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v already_o many_o book_n write_v which_o do_v much_o discover_v abuse_n and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o mock_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o except_o one_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o what_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o many_o have_v already_o do_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v and_o appear_v too_o severe_a and_o grave_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v they_o read_v they_o not_o and_o do_v profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v follow_v a_o manner_n to_o write_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o for_o even_o as_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gravity_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n adressinge_v their_o write_n unto_o people_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o of_o temperate_a sense_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o these_o here_o unto_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o take_v their_o sight_n but_o to_o the_o white_a and_o mark_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o curiosity_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o absteme_a themselves_o from_o all_o weighty_a honest_a and_o holy_a matter_n and_o to_o write_v only_o of_o folly_n merry_a conceit_n jest_n play_n and_o pastime_n as_o of_o fool_n morishdauncer_n scoffer_n and_o jester_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o many_o be_v not_o content_a to_o play_v the_o fool_n scoffer_n amongst_o man_n although_o that_o that_o office_n be_v scant_o meet_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n do_v yet_o worse_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o but_o to_o scurrility_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o enough_o delight_v man_n except_o their_o device_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o ruffenly_a talk_n and_o bawdry_n of_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blasphemy_n not_o only_o intolerable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n amongst_o the_o jew_n turk_n paynim_n and_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n have_v not_o take_v and_o account_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o morishdauncer_n masker_n juggler_n player_n mummer_n and_o jester_n what_o honour_n be_v that_o unto_o prince_n and_o unto_o christian_a people_n to_o take_v delight_n not_o only_o in_o such_o man_n with_o their_o book_n but_o in_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o detestable_a and_o more_o rude_a in_o all_o filthy_a and_o vile_a word_n as_o the_o ruffian_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 35._o without_o a_o cause_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o must_v render_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o so_o clear_o and_o do_v menace_n and_o threaten_v that_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o nor_o to_o any_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o ribald_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n backebiting_n evil_a speak_n unadvised_a slanderous_a and_o infamous_a word_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_a to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o bring_v towe_fw-mi the_o better_a to_o inflame_v man_n conscience_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v already_o too_o much_o incline_v do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o language_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o
ring_v of_o bell_n 68_o to_o ring_n for_o the_o time_n 75_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o dead_a 63_o ruth_n and_o booz_n 97_o ruth_n and_o noeâ—â—_n 100_o s._n diverse_a sacrafice_n the_o dead_a for_o diverse_a cause_n 100l_n sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 48_o salt_n in_o the_o baptisute_n 35._o salt_n of_o wisdom_n â—5_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 35._o salt_n of_o the_o priest_n 35._o salt_v and_o season_v of_o fool_n 35_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o soldier_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n 39_o samson_n and_o david_n 94._o the_o efficacy_n &_o strength_n of_o satan_n 106_o satiffation_n for_o sin_n 8â—_o saturn_n and_o rea._n 59_o all_o savour_n be_v good_a so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v 41._o the_o sclpunder_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18._o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o â—1_n scotlan_n and_o ireland_n 27._o sell_v of_o office_n 43._o selly_v of_o the_o burial_n 54._o senna_n therib_o 94._o sennacherib_n roman_a 94._o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o sepulcher_n infatiable_a 52._o white_a or_o paint_a sepulchre_n 52._o to_o sing_v after_o the_o dead_a 87._o sing_v of_o mass_n 41._o signification_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o heritiche_fw-it 60._o signification_n of_o bell_n 71._o 74._o signification_n of_o hell_n 17._o signification_n of_o the_o deep_a lake_n 89._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 102_o sillogismus_fw-la in_o darif_n 51_o simonse_n and_o simoniacke_n 53._o sin_n of_o prince_n 30._o sin_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n 30._o sin_n of_o prince_n and_o cyront_n 29._o siticine_n 66._o sop_n in_o the_o throat_n 51._o a_o soul_n drawenfrom_o hell_n 90_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o a_o net_n 89._o to_o what_o serve_v the_o wash_n of_o soul_n 36._o the_o spertell_n of_o the_o priest_n 35._o the_o spertell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 34._o to_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o water_n 37._o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n 29._o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 48._o stephen_n the_o six_o 88_o stlgmates_n 103._o style_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o styx_n 9â—_n the_o philosophical_a stone_n 55._o stiffocation_n 36_o supper_n 42._o t._n tanner_n of_o man_n skin_n 65._o tannefat_n of_o the_o priest_n 64._o temple_n of_o god._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o yâ—_n elect_n 1._o tempus_fw-la 31_o the_o poetical_a theology_n 24_o thuringie_n 26._o three_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o payve_n 31_o tibicines_fw-la 66_o time_n of_o gregory_n 96_o time_n of_o pestilence_n 36_o the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o usurer_n 30_o torch_n and_o candle_n at_o the_o burial_n 33._o torch_n at_o the_o funeral_n 70._o troianus_n deliver_v from_o hell_n 9â—_n tree_n of_o life_n 90._o the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o tribute_n of_o the_o brine_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr stew_n 41_o tribute_n of_o victual_n &_o of_o process_n 42_o tribute_n of_o get_v penny_n and_o whore_n 42._o tribute_n of_o moriage_n 42._o tribute_n of_o player_n 42_o the_o papistical_a tribute_n of_o victual_n 42_o tribute_n of_o whore_n 43_o tributary_n of_o priest_n 54._o trophonius_n den_n 27._o v._o vealegon_n arder_n 51._o valut_fw-la canis_fw-la é_fw-fr nylo_n proverve_v 6_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n 30._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n frances_n 105._o vespiliones_fw-la 65_o voyatge_n of_o saint_n patrick_n well_n 26._o vino_fw-la rogum_fw-la ne_fw-la respargito_fw-la 38._o use_v holy_a water_n at_o burial_n 101_o vow_n of_o herode_fw-la 81_o w._n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n 35._o water_n of_o egypt_n 95._o water_n of_o tribulation_n 94._o holy_a water_n 34._o holy_a water_n unprofitable_a 88_o to_o watch_v the_o dead_a 104._o the_o old_a woman_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a 44_o weep_v of_o the_o crocodile_n 64._o whoredom_n 81._o widow_n askng_v counsel_n of_o the_o bell_n 72._o canon_n witness_n 24._o too_o wise_a or_o over_o wise_a 13._o holy_a wood_n 75._o idle_a word_n 9_o what_o good_a work_v god_n require_v for_o the_o dead_a 100_o good_a work_n do_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o booz_n 100_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o dead_a 97._o what_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o dead_a 85._o what_o work_v god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n 83_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o elect_a 84._o work_v do_v for_o we_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a 85_o z._n zazel_n or_o azazel_n a_o devil_n 101._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n by_o master_n peter_n viret_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o john_n brook_n of_o ash_n next_o sandwich_n mathew_n xu._n a._n ix_o ¶_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n precept_n mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr e_o vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o dialogue_n in_o this_o third_o dialogue_n by_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o sussrage_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o auneient_a church_n it_o be_v entreat_v off_o very_o ample_o by_o theophilus_n and_o hillarius_n and_o show_v out_o point_n by_o point_n of_o what_o original_a and_o beginning_n that_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v be_v augment_v as_o well_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o as_o well_o in_o their_o mourn_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o their_o anniversary_n feast_n &_o obsequy_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v great_a conformity_n between_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o papistical_a christian_n we_o will_v declare_v evident_o by_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o agree_v that_o these_o feast_n have_v togother_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v amongst_o many_o other_o ceremony_n join_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n by_o the_o papistical_a christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wife_n the_o imitation_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o they_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n for_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v then_o this_o same_o the_o better_a and_o for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o playnely_a to_o be_v see_v we_o will_v declare_v point_n by_o point_n the_o conformitye_n which_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o diverse_a feast_n and_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n afterwards_o the_o conformity_n of_o some_o feast_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o diverse_a purisication_n observe_v of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o torch_n wax_v waxcandle_n salt_n holy_a water_n fire_n ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o diverse_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o evory_a one_o may_v easy_o judge_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a panim_fw-la rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n anniversary_n or_o year_n mind_n because_o that_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o many_o ceremony_n which_o yearly_a have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n about_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o strange_a gods._n ¶_o now_o for_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o matter_n theophilus_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v anniversary_n or_o year_n mind_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a because_o that_o you_o be_v all_o come_v in_o so_o good_a time_n &_o chief_o of_o eusebius_n for_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o talk_n and_o disputation_n that_o we_o have_v yesterday_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o root_v in_o his_o old_a opinion_n &_o superstition_n yet_o never_o thelsse_a i_o know_v that_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o heap_n of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a fool_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o take_v any_o other_o weapon_n than_o opinion_n and_o obstination_n for_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o know_v how_o to_o find_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o vanquish_v it_o and_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o thereof_o then_o to_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v those_o which_o do_v
have_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v because_o that_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o very_o much_o decay_v &_o corrupt_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n hierome_n witness_v of_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o saint_n augustin_n in_o lyhe_a manner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v but_o filthiness_n &_o stink_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o plaint_n the_o saint_n augustin_n make_v of_o man_n tradition_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v overcharge_v 9_o among_o which_o he_o touch_v the_o jewishness_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o africa_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v abash_v if_o in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v up_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ignorant_a off_o we_o must_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n marvel_v although_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o they_o for_o it_o happen_v common_o that_o when_o man_n have_v dream_v and_o invent_v some_o new_a opinion_n they_o will_v also_o induce_v other_o and_o be_v angry_a against_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a countenance_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v aerius_n condemn_v chief_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v aertus_fw-la not_o needful_a to_o pray_v nor_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o saint_n vigtlantius_n hierome_n have_v write_v so_o outrageous_o because_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o rebuke_v the_o watch_n which_o they_o make_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o that_o he_o know_v already_o the_o superstition_n which_o will_v follow_v s._n hierome_n be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o child_n may_v judge_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o vigilantius_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o a_o man_n and_o more_o superstitious_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o time_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o that_o of_o hierome_n &_o the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v follow_v that_o custom_n that_o hierome_n have_v maintain_v do_v mamsestlye_o declare_v that_o then_o antichrist_n advance_v the_o secret_a of_o iniquity_n to_o who_o hierome_n obey_v without_o take_v any_o heed_n now_o let_v we_o think_v that_o sorasmuche_o as_o such_o a_o manue_n as_o he_o be_v do_v defend_v so_o sharp_o man_n tradition_n and_o childithe_a supershtious_a what_o authority_n can_v the_o little_a one_o have_v which_o do_v put_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o withstand_v pingarory_n it_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v then_o when_o saint_n augustin_n do_v begin_v to_o write_v he_o do_v then_o find_v ower_n opinion_n of_o the_o suffâ—nges_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o which_o he_o also_o have_v sift_v and_o fan_v he_o then_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o without_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n attributeh_a unto_o man_n trabition_n 3._o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v and_o move_v and_o burst_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n after_o diverse_a sort_n &_o doubtful_o and_o that_o he_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o speak_v against_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v well_o speak_v as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o and_o ground_v himself_o upon_o man_n philosophy_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o in_o great_a perplerity_n and_o doubt_n and_o have_v follow_v sometime_o more_o his_o human_a reason_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v where_o in_o differ_v that_o difference_n that_o he_o put_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o 26._o doctrine_n of_o plato_n furthermore_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o other_o life_n that_o he_o speak_v always_o as_o bucerteine_a and_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a the_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o certain_o allow_v nor_o disallow_v but_o say_v that_o one_o may_v dispute_v of_o that_o question_n and_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n now_o who_o will_v think_v it_o like_o be_v true_a that_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o great_a keeper_n &_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v have_v so_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o in_o his_o time_n that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o that_o sort_n that_o those_o which_o at_o this_o 2._o present_a do_v receive_v so_o great_a gain_n will_v condcmpne_a as_o herâ—tickes_v not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o call_v into_o doubt_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n authorise_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o one_o eternal_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o ought_v not_o afterwards_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o chief_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o towards_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o be_v that_o 1._o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o ofteringe_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o papistical_a doctor_n dare_v very_o well_o speak_v against_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a notwithstanding_o the_o he_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o it_o deprive_v the_o dead_a from_o mercy_n and_o from_o so_o many_o goodly_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o ware_n cold_a towards_o they_o hillarius_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v for_o they_o shall_v lose_v much_o if_o none_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o good_a man_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o hard_a not_o unto_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o reprove_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n although_o that_o it_o be_v confirmable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n require_v monica_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o that_o which_o she_o have_v to_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o her_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o 11._o the_o dead_a make_v that_o we_o also_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o â—nd_v we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o such_o humame_a affection_n do_v reign_n sometime_o in_o we_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v that_o those_o holy_a
god_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v already_o giué_fw-fr his_o sentence_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o 8._o but_o you_o not_o be_v content_v with_o they_o do_v appeal_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v precedent_n &_o chief_a through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n in_o which_o inscriptis_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v rule_v and_o be_v precedent_n who_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n &_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n &_o consequent_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n in_o the_o cabin_n and_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v every_o one_o &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v lead_v innumerable_a of_o people_n &_o great_a company_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n ought_v here_o to_o check_v and_o rebuke_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n hillarius_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o one_o do_v see_v he_o to_o go_v to_o all_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o world_n with_o he_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o both_o papa_n judge_v and_o rebuke_v eusebius_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n theophilus_n but_o you_o do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o 〈◊〉_d herefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n dare_v we_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n no_o not_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o silence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v but_o propound_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o that_o or_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o that_o i_o will_v dabat_fw-la show_v unto_o thou_o how_o that_o wicked_a antechrist_n condemn_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o himself_o confess_v after_o that_o he_o be_v much_o glorify_v that_o god_n which_o have_v save_v all_o man_n know_v no_o work_n of_o imperfection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pardon_v not_o sin_n in_o part_n therefore_o the_o gloze_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n allege_v two_o verse_n contain_v that_o sentence_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o half_a for_o when_o with_o tear_n &_o weep_v thou_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o or_o nothing_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n reserve_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n work_v not_o but_o half_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o which_o none_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a wherefore_o 4_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o eusebius_n any_o better_a refuge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o show_v forth_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o cause_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n yea_o of_o antechrist_n himself_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n compel_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o inspite_o of_o his_o tooth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n 25_o feel_v his_o power_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v thomas_n thou_o do_v here_o what_o matter_n these_o people_n here_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v almost_o win_v i_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n &_o confirm_v i_o in_o thine_o opinion_n when_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o now_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v their_o replying_n i_o be_o more_o uncertain_a than_o before_o wherefore_o i_o must_v here_o the_o rude_a of_o that_o cause_n &_o the_o last_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o voyage_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v after_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v do_v with_o you_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o tomorrow_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o you_o more_o resolve_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o valiant_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o purgatory_n and_o also_o of_o the_o limb_n whereof_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v break_v off_o &_o have_v not_o be_v follow_v nor_o resolve_v yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o point_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v almost_o asmuch_o the_o resolution_n as_o of_o the_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o late_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o time_n at_o our_o pleasure_n hillarius_n i_o do_v like_o well_o thomas_n his_o counsel_n theophilus_n i_o be_o content_a that_o we_o do_v suffer_v &_o grant_v unto_o eusebius_n all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n we_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o time_n and_o the_o mean_a to_o defend_v his_o cause_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v agree_v to_o your_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o condition_n which_o be_v of_o force_n that_o before_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o either_o that_o you_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n or_o i_o of_o you_o whereupon_o say_v a_o dieu_fw-fr farewell_n unto_o the_o reader_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o good_a to_o add_v unto_o thou_o here_o the_o sequence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 167._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v faithful_o into_o english_a meet_a oratio_fw-la sive_fw-la sequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la qui_fw-la torrentur_fw-la ardore_fw-la nimio_fw-la et_fw-la torquentur_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la subueniat_fw-la tua_fw-la passio_fw-la o_o maria._n fonse_n paten_n quae_fw-la culpas_fw-la abluis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanas_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la respuis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la extend_v mortuis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la poenis_fw-la languent_fw-la continuis_fw-la oh_o maria._n ad_fw-la te_fw-la pia_fw-la suspirant_fw-la mortui_fw-la cupientes_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la erui_fw-la et_fw-la adesse_fw-la tuo_fw-la conspectui_fw-la et_fw-la gaudis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la persrui_fw-la o_o maria._n clavis_fw-la david_n quae_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperis_fw-la nune_fw-la beata_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la qui_fw-la tormentis_fw-la torquentur_fw-la asperis_fw-la educ_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o maria._n lex_fw-la iuslorum_fw-la norma_n credentium_fw-la vera_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sludium_fw-la assidue_fw-la orare_fw-la silium_fw-la o_o maria._n benedicta_fw-la per_fw-la tua_fw-la merita_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscita_fw-la et_fw-la dimittens_fw-la corum_fw-la debita_fw-la ad_fw-la requiem_n sis_fw-la eis_fw-la semita_fw-la o_o maria._n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n a_o bell_n hear_v mass_n 184_o abragan_n 154_o abstinence_n and_o separation_n from_o woman_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o lawful_a thing_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o beast_n flesh_n 170_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n 171._o accident_n burn_v 161._o accident_n without_o substance_n 162._o adam_n press_v 185._o admirasion_n of_o the_o water_n and_o salt_n 152._o adonis_n 150._o advent_n 139._o aerius_n 192._o eaesculanus_n 143._o affection_n foolish_a towards_o the_o dead_a 181._o affection_n of_o woman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n 193._o alleluya_n 150._o alexander_n pope_n 141._o 163._o alexander_n nativity_n 156._o amburbales_n 149._o aneylia_n 161._o anchiles_n 129._o anniversary_n 128._o 130_o anexagoras_n 123._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la 117._o 144_o antipope_n 190_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 183._o antiquity_n of_o the_o
the_o aunerent_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o labour_v and_o enforce_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v relieve_v it_o through_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v for_o his_o first_o defence_n and_o weapon_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o marchabee_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v entreat_v the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocryph_n and_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v in_o what_o authority_n &_o reputation_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n afterward_o although_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a unto_o some_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o limb_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o young_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a &_o dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v between_o they_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o little_a as_o great_a as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a &_o of_o their_o condition_n &_o estate_n we_o do_v entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n very_o ample_o because_o that_o many_o do_v move_v question_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o to_o correct_v many_o error_n abuse_n &_o false_a opinion_n thuch_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v come_v among_o the_o christian_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o baptisine_z administer_v by_o woman_n &_o declare_v by_o lively_a &_o plain_a reason_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a health_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o child_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o item_n what_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n the_o god_n work_v do_v profit_n the_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o be_v deliver_v and_o other_o some_o do_v abide_v subject_a furthermore_o how_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v upon_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v yet_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v for_o it_o and_o how_o hell_n and_o paradise_n do_v begin_v already_o in_o this_o world_n &_o when_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consummation_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n may_v follow_v it_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o touch_v how_o in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o establish_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o mask_n &_o instrument_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n the_o hell_n because_o that_o we_o do_v declare_v how_o many_o hell_n be_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n have_v forge_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lodging_n and_o chamber_n that_o it_o have_v there_o build_v ¶_o the_o five_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n evsebius_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o this_o day_n for_o to_o make_v his_o narration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o i_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v before_o or_o behind_o hillarius_n i_o desire_v for_o my_o part_n that_o thomas_n do_v rehearse_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o voyage_n for_o i_o do_v much_o desire_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thomas_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_n wherefore_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o you_o will_v for_o i_o fear_v great_o that_o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o you_o will_v mock_v i_o chief_o hillarius_n who_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o that_o occupation_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v procéede-forwarde_a and_o prosecute_v thy_o intent_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v to_o entreat_v off_o be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o you_o can_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o in_o hear_v you_o i_o may_v profit_v but_o in_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n the_o which_o you_o will_v employ_v and_o best_a nine_o to_o a_o better_a end_n and_o therefore_o begin_v and_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spare_a time_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o fear_v not_o they_o to_o begin_v sith_o you_o thou_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o y_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o but_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n good_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v love_n to_o be_v entreat_v so_o much_o know_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o refuse_v to_o tell_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o demand_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o we_o desire_v it_o thomas_n i_o have_v regard_n unto_o another_o thing_n i_o consider_v y_fw-fr which_o solomon_n have_v write_v say_v if_o a_o fool_n do_v hold_v his_o tongue_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a for_o he_o compare_v world_n man_n to_o a_o looh_a glass_n or_o a_o bell_n y_fw-es which_o one_o do_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o whole_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v one_o judge_v of_o man_n in_o hear_v he_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a for_o one_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o figure_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o one_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o water_n &_o urine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o drogue_n he_o have_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o brain_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o a_o philosopher_n once_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o he_o do_v see_v sit_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n although_o y_fw-mi all_o the_o other_o do_v put_v forth_o certain_a question_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o matter_n enough_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o course_n if_o that_o man_n say_v apothegma_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n thomas_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o matter_n for_o i_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v &_o imply_v contradiction_n hillarius_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o as_o too_o much_o speak_v appertain_v unto_o fool_n &_o idiot_n so_o always_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n agree_v to_o beast_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n thomas_n that_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o i_o pretend_v and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v enough_o according_a to_o the_o place_n &_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o and_o because_o y_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o wise_a for_o to_o speak_v well_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o through_o silence_n through_o silence_n counterfeit_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v latin_a before_o learned_a man_n when_o proverb_n i_o be_o with_o ignorant_a man_n as_o myself_o i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o doctor_n especial_o if_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o a_o dram_n or_o scruple_n more_o of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o but_o when_o i_o come_v before_o you_o i_o do_v loose_a by_o and_o by_o all_o my_o babble_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v here_o very_o glad_o make_v a_o end_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v thomas_n sith_o you_o thou_o urge_v i_o so_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v mock_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a matter_n against_o thou_o for_o
saint_n augustâ—â—â—ath_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ly_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o priâ—â—te_n and_o particular_a man_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o doâ—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o neces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whiâ—h_a â—éâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o for_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—easâ—_n 13._o wiâ—e_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o certain_a fault_n although_o that_o â—ée_v make_v it_o light_n but_o he_o have_v take_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—to_o the_o good_a mariner_n who_o through_o the_o violence_n â—â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o right_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o follow_v whether_o the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n will_v drive_v and_o carry_v they_o there_o â—s_v no_o doubt_n that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o error_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o receive_v wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n â—â—rst_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v it_o no_o more_o also_o dare_v he_o â—o_o allow_v it_o nor_o altogether_o excuse_v it_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v put_v we_o â—ut_z of_o all_o double_a although_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v on_o our_o side_n the_o four_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v forbid_v the_o same_o without_o any_o exception_n 100_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o â—eâ—réâ—s_n â—f_n graâ—ian_n that_o canon_n be_v allege_v but_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o add_v to_o it_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a original_a hillarius_n although_o that_o â—here_o wâ—re_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o when_o one_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o â—ée_z baptize_v they_o do_v demand_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o good_a they_o demand_v the_o same_o for_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o woman_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v thâ—â—_n answer_n that_o all_o be_v well_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o thâ—re_n be_v a_o evil_a when_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o eusebius_n they_o dâ—â—_n not_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o take_v it_o hillarius_n i_o believe_v thou_o well_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v thâ—m_n speak_v â—â—_o he_o have_v make_v campane_n to_o prophesy_v without_o understand_v themselves_o eusebius_n for_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thyself_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o theâ—_z 25._o excuse_n zipphora_n the_o wiâ—e_n of_o moses_n who_o circumcise_v her_o son_n eleaser_n in_o moses_n own_o presence_n how_o have_v then_o moses_n peâ—â—â—itteâ—_n the_o same_o theophilus_n the_o example_n be_v not_o like_a but_o rather_o against_o thou_o then_o for_o thou_o for_o first_o thou_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o circumcision_n so_o necessary_a as_o you_o esteem_v the_o baptism_n sith_o that_o he_o make_v so_o small_a account_n to_o circumcise_v his_o â—onne_n although_o that_o he_o have_v more_o express_a commandment_n thâ—â—_n we_o have_v of_o baptism_n furthermore_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o that_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o history_n â—o_o short_a and_o brief_o yet_o nevertheless_o iâ—_z one_o do_v examine_v it_o thorough_o one_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o that_o example_n can_v be_v better_o apply_v then_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o saâ—â—aâ—â—eâ—â—es_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o angel_n come_v before_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o mind_v to_o kill_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angâ—â—_n because_o that_o moses_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—e_a and_o the_o occasion_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n have_v not_o do_v such_o diligence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n punish_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v he_o any_o more_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n when_o the_o infant_n do_v die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n nor_o default_n in_o the_o parent_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o zipphora_n do_v the_o office_n to_o circumcise_v &_o not_o moses_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o then_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v that_o because_o that_o he_o be_v press_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o wherefore_o for_o to_o save_v his_o life_n zipphora_n lay_v to_o hiâ—_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o other_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o she_o eusebius_n now_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o demand_v for_o thou_o will_v excuse_v zipphora_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o constrain_v she_o no_o more_o also_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n and_o other_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n theophilus_n i_o have_v yet_o other_o reason_n against_o thou_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n unto_o man_n only_o to_o circumcise_v as_o he_o have_v doâ—e_n of_o baptise_v the_o second_o be_v there_o be_v not_o thâ—â—â—ny_z form_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o policy_n and_o public_a ministry_n among_o the_o medianite_n and_o where_o moses_n be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v like_v to_o â—ée_z true_a that_o zipphora_n do_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n her_o husband_n who_o feel_v himself_o strokeâ—_n of_o god_n admonish_v she_o to_o do_v that_o for_o to_o save_v his_o life_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v â—he_n have_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o such_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v she_o of_o it_o although_o that_o moses_n write_n brief_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o large_a but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o if_o moses_n do_v command_v she_o she_o do_v it_o not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o by_o who_o god_n address_v and_o give_v his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n furthermore_o although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o build_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o ought_v consequence_n not_o to_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n the_o particular_a example_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o dispensation_n have_v be_v sometime_o permit_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n as_o they_o have_v have_v or_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n beside_o that_o that_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o rehearse_v they_o or_o if_o it_o do_v allow_v they_o in_o those_o there_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v the_o like_a in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o call_n of_o god._n thomas_n i_o great_o fear_v eusebius_n that_o in_o dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o limb_n and_o the_o purgatory_n which_o thou_o uphold_v and_o maintein_a will_v be_v altogether_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o young_a child_n be_v altogether_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v it_o the_o purgatory_n have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o hold_v there_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o limb_n father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o resolution_n and_o to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o paradise_n for_o theophilus_n have_v already_o almost_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o limb_n have_v already_o a_o certain_a participation_n of_o the_o celestial_a joy_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o have_v have_v after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n i_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o agree_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a under_o the_o
enter_v into_o the_o matter_n i_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n who_o take_v their_o theme_n and_o matter_n upon_o a_o fermon_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o holy_a father_n entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o although_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v whole_o to_o be_v feign_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o true_a history_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v partly_o in_o this_o first_o disputation_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sottish_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o foolish_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o upon_o unprofitable_a question_n &_o vain_a contemplation_n &_o to_o inquire_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o which_o serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hinder_v and_o let_v the_o poor_a christian_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o false_a religion_n superstition_n idolatay_n and_o all_o paganism_n also_o i_o declare_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n with_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v about_o the_o dead_a &_o out_o of_o what_o spring_n they_o issue_v and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a christian_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n have_v serve_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o those_o which_o do_v live_v to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o poor_a world_n also_o how_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n be_v burn_v how_o fire_n have_v take_v the_o same_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o go_v unto_o strange_a fire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n any_o other_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v disagree_v both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o cannon_n after_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n which_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_o understand_v and_o better_o confirm_v by_o the_o dialogue_n follow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n afterwards_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o matter_n yet_o more_o grave_a more_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o religion_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o poor_a trouble_a and_o doubtful_a conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o whereunto_o they_o may_v sure_o stay_v themselves_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n i_o have_v entitle_v this_o first_o dialogue_n the_o alchymee_n of_o purgatory_n chief_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o i_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n and_o our_o priest_n after_o their_o example_n do_v travail_n to_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o melt_v in_o their_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v because_o from_o those_o furnace_n our_o priest_n do_v draw_v out_o the_o philosophical_a stone_n ¶_o for_o to_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o matter_n hillary_n begin_v ask_v his_o companion_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v ¶_o the_o first_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o alchymee_n of_o purgatory_n the_o speaker_n hillarius_n eusebius_n theophilus_n thomas_n hillarius_n if_o my_o eye_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o think_v i_o see_v you_o all_o three_o to_o day_n at_o the_o sermon_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n how_o the_o same_o please_v you_o and_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o preacher_n eusebius_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o cloquent_a for_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o and_o deep_o of_o matter_n so_o obscure_a and_o profound_a hillarius_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o profound_o for_o he_o have_v pierce_v even_o unto_o y_fw-es very_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o matter_n so_o obscure_a and_o of_o these_o dark_a place_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v aught_o for_o the_o sun_n never_o shine_v there_o theophilus_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o i_o think_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v long_o ago_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o isydore_n be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v very_o small_a occasion_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o ghostly_a father_n and_o to_o his_o preach_a eusebius_n have_v isydore_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n touch_v this_o matter_n theophilus_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o christian_n which_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n render_v so_o sure_a and_o undoubtefull_a a_o testimony_n with_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o 12_o further_a than_o it_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o which_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n of_o eternal_a &_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a horror_n weep_v &_o gua_fw-la hang_v of_o tooth_n we_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o which_o desire_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v that_o hell_n fire_n and_o extreme_a darkness_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o stay_v to_o know_v in_o what_o place_n hell_n be_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o y_fw-es earth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o of_o plato_n which_o say_v y_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o antipode_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o isydore_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o so_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o turn_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n but_o give_v their_o light_n and_o brightness_n only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o y_fw-es which_o we_o dwell_v and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v all_o send_v away_o under_o the_o earth_n into_o those_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o into_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o the_o antipode_n do_v dwell_v hillarius_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v now_o shine_v there_o we_o may_v think_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o antipode_n be_v come_v from_o thence_o who_o have_v declare_v and_o describe_v to_o our_o preacher_n the_o situation_n of_o hell_n of_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n with_o all_o their_o confine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v they_o unto_o us._n thomas_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o will_v believe_v what_o please_v i_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o or_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o one_o speak_v that_o come_v from_o thence_o &_o have_v so_o well_o visit_v all_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o never_o in_o my_o life_n i_o hear_v it_o better_o devise_v there_o be_v neither_o hall_n chamber_n nor_o closet_n cole-panne_n kitchen_n nor_o seller_n chimney_n nor_o pot-hanger_n great_a cauldron_n nor_o little_a cauldron_n chain_n nor_o flesh-hook_n and_o other_o infernal_a utensil_n but_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o so_o lyvely_a as_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o my_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o think_v on_o they_o the_o cyrographer_n and_o notary_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o curious_a for_o to_o express_v &_o declare_v in_o their_o instrument_n and_o write_n the_o situation_n &_o lymtis_n of_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o make_v write_n off_o but_o
it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n by_o y_fw-es 1._o institution_n &_o appointment_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n y_fw-fr second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v odilo_n proceed_v but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o y_fw-es he_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o those_o groan_n noise_n and_o fearful_a cry_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o sicily_n about_o that_o mountain_n do_v arise_v but_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o hale_v and_o before_o themselves_o by_o the_o hair_n sorrow_v with_o great_a despite_n that_o they_o see_v thesoule_n go_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o his_o imagination_n have_v bring_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o covent_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o sanie_fw-la day_n be_v the_o best_a fair_a that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o year_n and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o make_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n altogether_o with_o not_o take_v overmuch_o pain_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a have_v as_o much_o gain_n as_o they_o they_o may_v be_v very_o joyful_a of_o the_o feast_n thomas_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v from_o whence_o those_o cry_n and_o mourn_n do_v proceed_v whether_o they_o come_v iras_fw-la from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o from_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n hillarius_n the_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o situation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o 6_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a gulf_n of_o fire_n that_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n wherefore_o when_o the_o vehement_a â–ª_o wind_n do_v blow_n and_o enter_v violent_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cave_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o those_o vein_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v with_o that_o impetous_a fire_n we_o must_v not_o marvel_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n mix_v and_o confuse_a together_o do_v meet_a if_o there_o be_v fearful_a cry_n and_o such_o which_o the_o poet_n have_v describe_v say_v loâ—_n here_o the_o hill_n that_o aetna_n hight_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v aetna_n thunder_a out_o and_o make_v cry_n most_o terrible_a to_o be_v tell_v which_o many_o time_n do_v cast_v from_o it_o of_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a dark_a and_o also_o whirl_v wind_n that_o be_v great_a with_o smoke_n that_o be_v full_a black_a and_o burn_a spark_n of_o fire_n do_v fly_v and_o flame_n that_o be_v most_o great_a which_o from_o the_o fire_n rise_v sudden_o and_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v vomit_n out_o the_o howel_n and_o the_o gut_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v full_a hard_a which_o in_o that_o hill_n there_o lupke_v thomas_n i_o do_v then_o much_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o that_o the_o good_a odilo_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o monk_n have_v great_o dream_v 〈…〉_o hillarius_n they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o so_o much_o dream_v and_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v their_o dream_n as_o they_o who_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o fable_n of_o poet_n have_v think_v that_o enseladus_fw-la briarnis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o giant_n be_v bury_v under_o that_o great_a and_o burn_a hill_n of_o aetna_n after_o that_o jupiter_n destroy_v they_o with_o lightning_n and_o overthrow_v they_o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o have_v make_v for_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o war_v against_o he_o for_o even_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a giant_n be_v enclose_v under_o that_o mountain_n who_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o do_v cast_v and_o throw_v forth_o those_o great_a and_o dangerous_a â—â—â—tes_n flame_v fire_n whoorlewinde_n and_o smoke_z those_o here_o do_v put_v the_o devil_n in_o sléeâ—e_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o mountain_n do_v natural_o so_o as_o other_o dreamer_n and_o foâ—â—es_n have_v do_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o island_n and_o norway_n of_o norway_n which_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o those_o regyon_n &_o country_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o that_o hill_n aetna_n and_o special_o about_o the_o border_n of_o norway_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o a_o mountain_n common_o call_v hechelbergo_n environ_v with_o the_o sea_n the_o most_o horrible_a hechelbergo_n and_o fearful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o tale_n better_o and_o the_o thing_n more_o marvellous_a they_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o cry_n wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v into_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o those_o horrible_a cry_n and_o noise_n be_v spread_v and_o hear_v damn_a a_o mile_n round_o about_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o marvellous_a black_a raven_n &_o crow_n crow_n which_o fly_v round_o about_o it_o make_v also_o horrible_a cry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o terrify_v every_o man_n that_o none_o bare_v to_o approach_v nigh_o unto_o that_o mountain_z afterward_o heat_n there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o two_o fountain_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o such_o vehement_a and_o excessive_a coldness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o heat_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o element_n how_o cold_a or_o hot_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o surmount_v it_o both_o in_o heat_n and_o coldness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o that_o same_o country_n towards_o the_o south_n part_n as_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v nadhegrin_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o devil_n place_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n have_v body_n of_o the_o air_n thomas_n odilo_n may_v have_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o have_v situate_v hell_n and_o purgatory_n there_o then_o in_o the_o hill_n aetna_n hillarius_n it_o will_v have_v have_v better_o appearance_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o dream_n and_o lie_v we_o may_v also_o forge_v a_o other_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o scotland_n man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hill_n full_a of_o sorrow_n &_o very_o fearful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v there_o and_o in_o thuringia_n there_o be_v a_o hill_n in_o which_o there_o be_v hear_v thuringia_n most_o horrible_a noise_n &_o cry_n and_o in_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n to_o be_v frequent_v with_o faun_n &_o satyr_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o many_o way_n have_v seduce_v in_o paynim_n but_o also_o some_o do_v affirm_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n and_o some_o writer_n &_o author_n account_v for_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v write_v it_o thomas_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o many_o helles_n and_o purgatory_n by_o that_o account_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o that_o there_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o lie_n in_o those_o history_n i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o i_o first_o purpose_v then_o to_o take_v the_o way_n either_o in_o sicily_n or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n that_o you_o have_v name_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o frequent_v nor_o know_v as_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o except_o you_o have_v touch_v the_o one_o of_o the_o country_n whether_o i_o will_v go_v hillarius_n whether_o have_v you_o then_o enterprise_v to_o go_v thomas_n i_o do_v make_v my_o account_n to_o go_v straight_o into_o scotland_n or_o into_o ireland_n hillarius_n be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o infernal_a region_n and_o country_n thomas_n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o voyage_n and_o cave_n of_o saint_n patrick_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v at_o purgatory_n school_n when_o we_o be_v little_a child_n hillarius_n you_o make_v i_o now_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o my_o grandfather_n be_v we_o not_o happy_a in_o those_o day_n that_o we_o have_v such_o book_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o some_o good_a author_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n and_o barberousnesse_n and_o ignorance_n both_o of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a discipline_n which_o then_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_o at_o
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
or_o touch_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o y_fw-fr centurion_n 5_o but_o even_o as_o thereby_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n &_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n also_o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o for_o to_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o will_v they_o shall_v serve_v he_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o property_n as_o it_o please_v he_o &_o for_o to_o learn_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v god._n give_v unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o our_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o they_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o he_o have_v take_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o from_o he_o only_o proceed_v the_o virtue_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a or_o natural_a cause_n but_o these_o miraculous_a work_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o our_o priest_n do_v and_o their_o ceremony_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v remedy_v she_o corrupt_v water_n as_o eliseus_n do_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o eliseus_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o salt_n in_o the_o water_n hillarius_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o baptism_n mouth_n of_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o theophilus_n as_o much_o as_o their_o spittle_n profit_v the_o infant_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o upon_o the_o ear_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v ape_n which_o will_v counterfeit_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a all_o their_o do_n be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o ape_n which_o do_v but_o little_a and_o yet_o evil_a if_o they_o can_v by_o their_o spittle_n make_v the_o little_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a priest_n speak_v or_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o use_v it_o often_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o little_a child_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o such_o swinish_a &_o pocky_a merchant_n as_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v breathe_v over_o his_o face_n nor_o put_v their_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n they_o do_v call_v their_o salt_n y_fw-es salt_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o steed_n to_o season_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a through_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o salt_v we_o in_o the_o throat_n at_o priest_n the_o baptism_n i_o think_v that_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o wine_n will_v not_o abide_v drink_v &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a bibber_n wherefore_o they_o will_v season_v we_o in_o good_a time_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o great_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v become_v turk_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v cast_v up_o the_o wine_n if_o they_o salt_v not_o well_o the_o throat_n as_o man_n do_v unto_o their_o sheep_n if_o they_o can_v with_o their_o salt_n make_v the_o fool_n to_o become_v wise_a i_o will_v fool_n think_v it_o good_a to_o salt_n all_o the_o foolish_a people_n as_o man_n do_v salt_n the_o fat_a lord_n throughout_o all_o the_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o throat_n thomas_n i_o will_v not_o give_v y_fw-fr counsel_n for_o then_o the_o salt_n will_v wear_v very_o dear_a if_o saloman_n have_v say_v true_a write_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v infinite_a hlilarius_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o you_o inconvenience_n which_o thou_o speak_v off_o will_v follow_v and_o a_o other_o more_o great_a to_o weet_fw-mi that_o s._n maturyn_n who_o heal_v the_o fool_n shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n besios_n that_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o salt_n although_o there_o maâ—â—in_n be_v great_a quantity_n &_o store_n of_o it_o will_v not_o much_o profit_n y_fw-fr soul_n when_o the_o priest_n do_v mingle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n for_o the_o disease_n be_v very_o incurable_a but_o for_o to_o return_v to_o our_o priest_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o of_o that_o salt_n &_o water_n they_o will_v make_v such_o pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o my_o mother_n do_v soul_n once_o make_v for_o herself_o &_o for_o i_o &_o my_o little_a brother_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twelve_o or_o xiij_o year_n of_o age_n without_o put_v into_o it_o either_o oil_n or_o butter_n because_o that_o she_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fast_o with_o she_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fatness_n in_o the_o broth_n or_o pottage_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a fast_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n which_o dwell_v far_o from_o it_o shall_v have_v better_a colour_n &_o cause_n to_o salt_n &_o season_v the_o water_n than_o those_o y_fw-mi dwell_v hard_o by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v make_v pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o such_o sodden_a water_n in_o the_o sea_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o example_n of_o eliseus_n for_o to_o make_v he_o their_o author_n for_o he_o be_v never_o such_o a_o cook_n but_o water_n they_o must_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o invention_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o if_o they_o will_v purge_v the_o dead_a through_o water_n i_o will_v give_v they_o counsel_n rather_o dead_a to_o wash_v they_o altogether_o with_o hot_a water_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v they_o and_o call_v that_o wash_v the_o last_o bath_n or_o wash_n even_o as_o our_o priest_n do_v call_v their_o last_o a_o cling_v or_o unction_n the_o latter_a sacrament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n that_o they_o anoint_a man_n a_o little_a before_o they_o die_v &_o the_o paynim_n anoint_v they_o afterwards_o wherefore_o their_o unction_n be_v a_o little_a more_o latter_a but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o authority_n as_o many_o divine_n and_o preacher_n do_v when_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o own_o fable_n and_o dream_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o first_o for_o my_o author_n that_o ancient_a poet_n ennius_n say_v ennius_n when_o death_n with_o dreadful_a dart_n bereave_v king_n tarquin_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n wash_v and_o anoint_v be_v by_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o virgile_n speak_v of_o the_o burn_v of_o misenus_n say_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_v in_o caudron_n hot_a they_o set_v in_o flower_n 6_o the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v a_o precious_a ointment_n on_o they_o pour_v if_o the_o water_n can_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o great_a bath_n &_o to_o plunge_v all_o their_o body_n in_o a_o great_a tub_n of_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v they_o well_o for_o a_o good_a space_n then_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o so_o little_a for_o i_o seem_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o water_n do_v descend_v thither_o then_o for_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o authority_n and_o by_o examdle_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o good_a physician_n which_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o drink_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o drink_v a_o good_a draught_n at_o once_o then_o to_o sip_v often_o for_o that_o same_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o kindle_v it_o the_o more_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o smith_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v that_o without_o reason_n they_o do_v also_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n the_o which_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o for_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v infallible_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v always_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n coal_n burn_v well_o and_o to_o give_v great_a heat_n they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o they_o have_v always_o ready_a with_o a_o little_a sprinkle_v or_o bosom_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a water_n stock_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o do_v find_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o paynim_n better_a and_o more_o lowable_a because_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o prove_v whether_o
of_o sardinia_n for_o that_o he_o ask_v money_n of_o neâ—eida_n a_o noble_a woman_n for_o the_o sepulture_n and_o bury_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o more_o ashamed_a he_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o panim_fw-la ephron_n and_o the_o honesty_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o abraham_n touch_v his_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v friend_n eusebius_n of_o those_o poor_a blind_a man_n blind_v through_o their_o avarice_n who_o so_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o counsel_n and_o canon_n may_v not_o we_o rebuke_v and_o check_v they_o with_o that_o that_o tertulian_n sell_v rebuke_v the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n say_v the_o god_n that_o be_v most_o tributary_n and_o the_o great_a giver_n be_v to_o you_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o for_o to_o speak_v better_a those_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v the_o great_a giver_n and_o tributary_n their_o majesty_n be_v put_v to_o sale_n and_o value_v and_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o gain_n that_o it_o bring_v your_o beg_a religion_n go_v about_o in_o tavern_n shop_n and_o market_n religion_n for_o to_o beg_v you_o demand_v money_n for_o the_o pavement_n and_o board_v of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o know_v your_o god_n without_o money_n give_v or_o reward_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v we_o can_v suffice_v or_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o man_n and_o for_o your_o beg_a god_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o if_o jupiter_n then_o will_v have_v it_o let_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o mercy_n do_v bestow_v more_o good_n throughout_o all_o the_o street_n than_o your_o religion_n throughout_o all_o your_o temple_n he_o christian_n declare_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n bestow_v not_o their_o good_n in_o building_n of_o temple_n set_v up_o of_o idol_n and_o in_o offer_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o feed_n of_o those_o caphards_n &_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n about_o in_o the_o street_n but_o do_v bestow_v they_o in_o nourish_v and_o feed_n of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v bestow_v already_o so_o much_o good_n for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a they_o can_v provide_v sufficient_a to_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o idol_n and_o god_n of_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o ask_v and_o beg_v he_o think_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v among_o they_o without_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o keep_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o paynim_n who_o be_v more_o costly_a than_o the_o poor_a what_o will_v he_o then_o now_o say_v if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o priest_n priest_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o gather_v and_o receive_v tribute_n of_o the_o god_n of_o image_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v god_n and_o man_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a tributary_n and_o to_o compel_v the_o poor_a christian_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v so_o rich_o their_o false_a god_n and_o prophet_n the_o bone_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v at_o such_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n upon_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v suffer_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n may_v he_o not_o right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n now_o but_o a_o very_a beggary_n and_o the_o god_n that_o be_v there_o of_o the_o beggar_n do_v never_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o beg_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a dâ—e_n spend_v more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a hillarius_n these_o be_v dangerous_a beggar_n for_o they_o beggar_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o lusty_a and_o stout_a beggar_n who_o will_v chide_v and_o beat_v people_n when_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o sometime_o they_o do_v cut_v merchant_n throat_n at_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v seem_v but_o as_o though_o they_o do_v beg_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o abuse_n for_o to_o make_v their_o beg_v the_o better_a worth_n and_o for_o to_o still_o their_o scrip_n the_o better_a afterwards_o in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v man_n to_o give_v by_o force_n but_o among_o all_o their_o invention_n they_o never_o have_v any_o that_o bring_v they_o more_o gain_n than_o the_o god_n pluto_n and_o his_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n alcumiste_n for_o there_o they_o do_v make_v the_o philosophical_a stone_n and_o by_o those_o do_v impoverish_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o alcumiste_n deceive_v those_o who_o do_v muse_n after_o their_o furnace_n but_o these_o be_v more_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a for_o they_o do_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n poverty_n and_o the_o philosophical_a stone_n stone_n be_v always_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v have_v begin_v in_o those_o furnace_n as_o theophilus_n have_v say_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o there_o will_v nothing_o have_v be_v leave_v thomas_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o long_a time_n to_o understand_v how_o that_o fire_n have_v begin_v there_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o who_o but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v it_o unto_o i_o hillarius_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o purgatory_n that_o i_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a offence_n and_o afterwards_o theophilus_n shall_v tell_v you_o his_o advice_n which_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o since_o that_o paradise_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o there_o arrive_v daily_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v there_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v very_o great_a for_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o roast_n and_o for_o to_o warm_v and_o make_v hot_a the_o kitchen_n and_o for_o to_o seethe_v the_o pot_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_a abreade_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n there_o be_v no_o arithmetician_n how_o cunning_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o aâ—te_n which_o can_v cast_v or_o number_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o their_o kitchen_n begin_v of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o neither_o their_o family_n which_o be_v not_o little_a do_v eat_v no_o meat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v boil_a and_o sodden_a in_o that_o fire_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o y_fw-es soul_n do_v become_v very_o many_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v the_o better_a furnish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a do_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o kitchen_n for_o the_o revenue_n be_v very_o great_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o y_fw-mi the_o train_n do_v increase_v &_o augment_v and_o that_o after_o requiem_n one_o shall_v sing_v gaudeamus_fw-la and_o in_o more_o they_o do_v press_n see_v a'n_z fire_n to_o burn_v y_fw-mi more_o they_o do_v blow_v it_o to_o be_v short_a all_o go_v by_o y_fw-es dish_n they_o do_v cast_v the_o house_n out_o of_o the_o window_n there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n but_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n insomuch_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o fire_n thomas_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o very_a well_o understand_v your_o meaning_n except_o you_o do_v speak_v more_o plain_o hillarius_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v so_o fat_a and_o big_a about_o that_o kitchen_n and_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o fable_n and_o lie_v for_o to_o maintain_v and_o augment_v that_o fire_n that_o they_o have_v uncover_v and_o bewray_v themselves_o and_o also_o have_v do_v such_o wicked_a and_o most_o execrable_a thing_n that_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n &_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o fable_n
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
heap_n of_o fool_n who_o demand_v a_o form_n &_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v return_v upon_o which_o he_o say_v from_o thence_o by_o his_o account_n the_o lake_n of_o avernus_n aueruus_fw-la be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o whence_o some_o do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v in_o a_o black_a shadow_n after_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o acheron_n be_v open_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o come_v forth_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n with_o false_a blood_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o they_o will_v that_o those_o image_n and_o vision_n shall_v speak_v the_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o tongue_n mouth_n and_o throat_n or_o without_o strength_n &_o figure_n of_o liver_n &_o rib_n and_o although_o they_o see_v nothing_o by_o apprehension_n of_o understanding_n they_o will_v you_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v represent_v before_o their_o eye_n although_o y_fw-fr cicero_n rebuke_v a'n_z opinion_n of_o those_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v very_o evil_a with_o y_fw-fr theology_n of_o your_o doctor_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_n thyself_o with_o my_o solution_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o better_a propound_v the_o question_n in_o sorbonne_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v absolve_v it_o let_v they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o barleta_n and_o of_o other_o like_a dreamer_n book_n &_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o read_v their_o sermon_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n that_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n only_o because_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n and_o which_o condemn_v their_o abuse_n theophilus_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o other_o do_v cause_n 10_o the_o water_n to_o come_v better_o to_o their_o mil._n moses_n witness_v that_o pyson_n the_o one_o of_o the_o four_o flood_n of_o the_o terrestrial_n paradise_n bring_v gold_n with_o his_o wave_n but_o those_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o paradise_n nor_o of_o the_o gold_n that_o they_o bring_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o internal_a flood_n the_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o those_o because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o they_o draw_v there_o out_o hillarius_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o get_v or_o draw_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o flood_n nor_o mine_n as_o orcus_n they_o have_v that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gold_n which_o tagus_n the_o flood_n of_o portugal_n bring_v with_o his_o sand_n or_o pactolus_n of_o lydia_n or_o ganges_n of_o india_n or_o hebrus_n of_o thracia_n or_o padus_n of_o italy_n or_o orcus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o taurine_a in_o piedmont_n all_o the_o gold_n that_o those_o flood_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o they_o catch_v in_o their_o internal_a flood_n which_o cause_n the_o wheel_n of_o their_o mill_n to_o turn_v about_o very_o well_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v a_o orcus_n which_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o gold_n then_o that_o of_o piedmont_n and_o the_o name_n portatum_fw-la agree_v with_o it_o very_o well_o for_o orcus_n signify_v hell_n from_o whence_o those_o flood_n arise_v which_o can_v join_v themselves_o with_o those_o flood_n of_o the_o terrestrial_n paradise_n no_o more_o than_o eurotos_fw-la with_o peneus_n that_o goodly_a flood_n of_o thessaly_n which_o can_v abide_v nor_o suffer_v that_o the_o execrable_a water_n of_o that_o stink_a flood_n engender_v with_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o his_o silver_n flood_n but_o they_o must_v swim_v above_o he_o as_o oil_n and_o after_o the_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o a_o little_a he_o drive_v he_o far_o from_o he_o theophilus_n those_o here_o will_v as_o well_o mingle_v the_o water_n recusans_fw-la of_o their_o stink_a cestern_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o together_o for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v abide_v nor_o suffer_v that_o but_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o he_o wherefore_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o kindle_v his_o fire_n which_o have_v burn_v purgatory_n that_o he_o will_v also_o repulse_v those_o river_n and_o lake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v christ_n not_o swell_v over_o as_o a_o flood_n do_v his_o water_n for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o that_o little_a fire_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o leave_v hillarius_n they_o ought_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o fear_v that_o flood_n than_o the_o drown_n and_o overflow_a of_o tiber_n which_o tiber_n be_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v rome_n for_o when_o it_o run_v over_o it_o will_v carry_v away_o both_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n ange_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o popedom_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o fear_v those_o evangelical_a utilior_fw-la water_n and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o filthy_a internal_a puddle_n and_o infectious_a and_o stink_a well_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o force_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o make_v their_o field_n fruitful_a and_o fat_a and_o bring_v unto_o they_o great_a abundance_n and_o increase_n of_o wheat_n and_o other_o corn_n by_o the_o mud_n filth_n fat_a ground_n dung_n and_o fatness_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fertile_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o unto_o we_o new_a egyptian_n wherefore_o if_o the_o egyptian_n take_v such_o pain_n about_o their_o flood_n nilus_n and_o have_v their_o nilometres_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mesurer_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o measure_v it_o for_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o increase_v much_o or_o little_a we_o must_v not_o be_v estonish_v if_o those_o here_o do_v so_o travail_v after_o they_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v they_o that_o hillarius_n because_o that_o if_o that_o nilus_n do_v not_o increase_v but_o twelve_o cubyte_n than_o they_o have_v the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n because_o that_o if_o all_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o water_v and_o moist_a through_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o the_o same_o those_o which_o be_v not_o cover_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o summer_n and_o all_o their_o felicity_n and_o riches_n depend_v upon_o nilus_n as_o moses_n declare_v bae_fw-la unto_o the_o israelite_n compare_v egypt_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o the_o flood_n nilus_n arise_v up_o xiif_n cubit_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v tamishment_n in_o egypt_n if_o it_o increase_v xiiif_fw-mi cubit_n it_o bring_v joy_n if_o xv_o it_o bring_v assuredness_n if_o it_o increase_v xuf._n cubit_n it_o bring_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o have_v such_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o corue_z and_o other_o good_n that_o all_o be_v plentiful_a on_o the_o contrary_n if_o it_o campos_fw-la increase_v above_o measure_n they_o can_v sow_v because_o that_o the_o water_n tarry_v so_o long_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v dry_a to_o be_v till_v but_o when_o it_o increase_v by_o measure_n they_o make_v great_a cheer_n take_v care_n for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v those_o nilometres_n which_o measure_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o those_o water_n and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o it_o arise_v not_o high_a enough_o for_o to_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v know_v through_o out_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n afterwards_o every_o one_o make_v dyke_n and_o pope_n trench_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o run_v all_o abroad_o if_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v swell_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o high_a and_o that_o through_o his_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o water_n it_o will_v let_v and_o hinder_v to_o sow_v and_o till_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v great_a ramper_n and_o wall_n round_o about_o it_o for_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v more_o slow_o now_o therefore_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o our_o egyptian_n be_v as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o that_o practice_n for_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v to_o their_o niles_n and_o blood_n which_o cause_n the_o water_n to_o come_v to_o their_o milles_n from_o which_o all_o their_o fertility_n and_o riches_n do_v proceed_v and_o with_o which_o they_o fish_n and_o catch_v the_o gold_n of_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v for_o charybdis_n they_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o these_o river_n do_v empty_a
the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o god_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o old_a thinaes_fw-la they_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o paynim_n hillarius_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o superstytion_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o more_o profit_n the_o which_o they_o follow_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o other_o a_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v evil_n and_o wicked_a theophilus_n it_o be_v then_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o praise_n that_o neomi_n do_v 20_o give_v unto_o ruth_n say_v the_o lord_n deal_v as_o kindlye_a with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o booz_n in_o like_a manner_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o same_o grace_n and_o liberality_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o live_n regard_v not_o the_o mass_n prayer_n song_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v live_v wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v what_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o they_o the_o prayer_n offering_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o dead_a ruth_n that_o good_a widow_n do_v make_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v that_o she_o keep_v company_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n with_o noemi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n her_o husband_n mother_n a_o poor_a widow_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o child_n as_o she_o herself_o noemi_n be_v she_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o nourish_v cherish_v &_o love_v she_o &_o be_v attendant_a upon_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o booz_n mother_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o booz_n have_v also_o keep_v &_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noemi_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o those_o the_o be_v live_v that_o be_v that_o even_o as_o during_o their_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o cherise_v and_o comfort_v they_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v he_o keep_v towards_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o more_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o towards_o the_o widow_n mother_n and_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n &_o have_v hulpen_v they_o both_o in_o body_n &_o good_n procure_v with_o all_o his_o power_n the_o honour_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o the_o one_o 10_o &_o of_o the_o other_o until_o he_o do_v take_v to_o wise_a that_o poor_a widow_n ruth_n the_o moabite_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr grandmother_n of_o david_n 3_o and_o her_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o of_o booz_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o gonealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o have_v please_v god_n &_o what_o remembrance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n i_o do_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bestow_v and_o give_v the_o almose_n unto_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o for_o to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n hillarius_n i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o good_a example_n nor_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o have_v well_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o those_o manner_n of_o do_n among_o the_o romulo_n paynim_n be_v pluto_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o who_o the_o docts_n and_o the_o paynim_n have_v make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o hell_n after_o he_o come_v aeneas_n who_o do_v bring_v that_o custom_n into_o italy_n after_o aeneas_n romulus_n and_o numa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o our_o pope_n who_o have_v continue_v augment_v and_o confirm_v still_o more_o and_o more_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o that_o the_o paynim_n have_v yet_o a_o certain_a better_a opinion_n in_o the_o same_o than_o our_o superstitious_a papists_n have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o estimation_n that_o they_o have_v that_o that_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n but_o for_o to_o appease_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o do_v they_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o plato_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a forger_n &_o vothuig_a inventor_n of_o purgatory_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n can_v profit_v y_fw-mi dead_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o parent_n friend_n and_o kinsslolke_n ought_v to_o admomshe_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o and_o to_o do_v present_o unto_o they_o that_o good_a for_o there_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o life_n they_o can_v give_v it_o they_o and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o great_a company_n of_o parent_n &_o friend_n which_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o entreat_v y_fw-mi judge_n and_o which_o can_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thou_o theophilus_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o divine_n bid_v no_o more_o evil_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n then_o that_o panim_fw-la touch_v the_o do_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o have_v say_v no_o sentence_n less_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o this_o thomas_n if_o the_o paynim_n do_v not_o mean_v y_fw-fr their_o sacrifice_n &_o commemoration_n shall_v profit_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o then_o hillarius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o there_o may_v retourrâ—_n unto_o they_o some_o little_a profit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n even_o as_o they_o have_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v scast_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o god_n for_o to_o have_v aid_n and_o solace_n as_o aeneas_n do_v unto_o his_o father_n cause_n anchises_n and_o all_o that_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o estate_n therefore_o they_o judge_v after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v also_o of_o the_o body_n think_v at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o superstitious_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v walk_v a_o certain_a time_n if_o their_o body_n have_v not_o bad_a y_fw-fr honour_n of_o the_o burial_n such_o as_o apertame_v &_o be_v 5_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o enchantor_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o will_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o nycromancic_n &_o conjuration_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 24_o rabins_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o no_o less_o dream_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o call_v himself_o zazell_v and_o do_v wrest_v and_o turn_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o will_v conclude_v
a_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o afflict_v man._n nor_o lament_v himself_o too_o much_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o child_n or_o his_o friend_n but_o bear_v their_o death_n with_o such_o a_o stomach_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v his_o own_o for_o that_o cause_n amongst_o other_o be_v anaxagoras_n praise_v who_o without_o any_o 1._o trouble_n to_o himself_o answer_v unto_o he_o which_o bring_v hun_z tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n thou_o tell_v i_o of_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o ahue_v long_o look_v for_o it_o for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o who_o i_o engender_v be_v mortal_a thomas_n when_o i_o do_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o paynim_n have_v show_v in_o the_o death_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o friend_n i_o be_o great_o ashamed_a of_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n and_o do_v make_v such_o noise_n and_o torment_v ourselves_o after_o the_o dead_a hillairus_n thereby_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v very_o 1._o ignorant_a and_o effeminate_a and_o therefore_o the_o lycian_n do_v apparel_n they_o with_o womwnes_n apparel_n when_o they_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v through_o that_o deformity_n of_o apparel_n and_o thereby_o constrain_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o foolish_a sorrow_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o lament_v lacedemetis_n and_o weep_v for_o that_o cause_n lycurgus_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o eleven_o day_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o and_o after_o at_o the_o twelve_o day_n they_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o ceres_n upon_o that_o matter_n ahth_n plutarch_n write_v that_o all_o thing_n not_o accustom_v nor_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o man_n go_v forth_o open_o 5._o have_v their_o head_n cover_v the_o woman_n uncover_v and_o shear_v or_o altogether_o poll_a against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o desormitie_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v she_o rather_o to_o moderate_v themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o banqutsh_fw-mi and_o overcome_v their_o affection_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n prescribe_v a_o year_n full_a out_o widowee_n unto_o the_o woman_n for_o to_o mourn_v be_v not_o for_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v so_o long_a time_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o correct_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o exceed_v not_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o widow_n do_v carry_v the_o sign_n of_o sorrowfulness_n be_v apparel_v with_o black_a and_o wear_v white_a kerchief_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o quest_n day_n the_o which_o thing_n ovid_v have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o bearse_n speak_v of_o the_o year_n ordain_v by_o romulus_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o funeral_n be_v once_o fulfil_v 1_o the_o wise_a with_o ruthful_a cheer_n his_o husband_n death_n do_v wail_v the_o want_n the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o poet_n statius_n say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v in_o their_o attire_n statius_n the_o have_v of_o black_a and_o white_a to_o represent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v before_o that_o those_o ten_o month_n be_v expire_v except_o the_o have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o numa_n pompilius_n of_o the_o same_o make_v 1_o a_o law_n the_o which_o do_v condemn_v the_o widow_n which_o marry_v before_o that_o the_o term_n and_o lawful_a time_n be_v accomplish_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o cow_n with_o calf_n not_o that_o he_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n in_o marry_v she_o before_o that_o term_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o honesty_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o the_o woman_n but_o very_o much_o contrary_n unto_o the_o shamefastness_n and_o natural_a modesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o she_o to_o mary_n again_o so_o soon_o and_o before_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v be_v thorough_o cold_a the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n without_o mingle_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o seed_n for_o it_o may_v so_o chance_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v with_o chilce_a by_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o so_o soon_o nevertheless_o octavian_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o great_a call_v the_o senate_n and_o counsel_n will_v dispense_v with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o maryage_n of_o anthony_n and_o octavia_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v notwithstanding_o that_o octavia_n do_v mourn_v for_o c._n marcellus_n theophilus_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n marcellus_n power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o 9_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o do_v put_v any_o snare_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o man_n &_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o that_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v y_fw-mi unto_o every_o one_o discression_n follow_v the_o custom_n most_o allowable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a whatsoever_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o one_o can_v allege_v that_o one_o have_v always_o reason_n of_o honesty_n and_o christian_a modesty_n for_o that_o cause_n friend_n eusebius_n have_v we_o propound_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o example_n and_o sentence_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o paynim_n to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n also_o what_o have_v be_v their_o mourn_n what_o day_n they_o have_v dedicate_v for_o the_o same_o &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v write_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o how_o much_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o ancient_a purity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o compare_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o unto_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o which_o have_v have_v some_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n hierome_n do_v desire_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o sober_a jelyte_n in_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o ancient_a israelite_n who_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o praise_v not_o great_o which_o they_o have_v use_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o excuse_v they_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v so_o ample_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o accomplthe_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o ample_o &_o so_o excellent_o as_o we_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderate_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o lyvely_a the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o imperfect_a and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v worse_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v mroe_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o those_o thing_n than_o any_o people_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a friend_n eusebius_n that_o we_o shall_v reduce_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n then_o to_o continue_v always_o in_o our_o folly_n and_o madness_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o ambrose_n or_o in_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o want_n of_o well_o understand_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o convenient_a and_o meet_a 15._o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o mourn_v &_o lament_v for_o his_o child_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a &_o not_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n be_v much_o abash_v for_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o
areopagite_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o or_o else_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o time_n as_o those_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o such_o extreme_a unction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a he_o make_v mention_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v of_o custom_n to_o anoint_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o baptism_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o for_o to_o fight_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o one_o bury_v they_o in_o sign_n and_o take_v that_o they_o have_v valiant_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a the_o which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v without_o touch_v and_o express_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n james_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o place_n bathe_v great_a colour_n for_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v not_o much_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a sacripture_n which_o have_v more_o appearance_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o to_o colour_v their_o ceremony_n &_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o place_n bath_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o those_o mutter_n and_o mumble_a of_o the_o psalter_n which_o they_o do_v make_v about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v or_o take_v hold_v for_o to_o ground_n and_o allow_v the_o least_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o commit_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n any_o imitation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o that_o saint_n james_n will_v have_v touch_v some_o word_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o that_o occasion_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o behave_v themsolue_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god._n theophilus_n thy_o reason_n be_v not_o evil_a wherefore_o i_o think_v friend_n eusebius_n that_o thou_o may_v now_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o to_o prove_v thy_o intentien_n &_o to_o confirm_v thy_o matter_n conserve_v serve_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v dene_fw-mi in_o your_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o you_o yourself_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n propound_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n nor_o you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o day_v which_o be_v there_o specify_v nor_o with_o the_o manner_n describe_v in_o they_o for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v add_v to_o it_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n nor_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n nor_o also_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n who_o you_o do_v follow_v keep_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o for_o the_o same_o have_v choose_v and_o with_o the_o like_a superstition_n as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o durand_n who_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n nensuainâ—â—_n have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v also_o choose_v the_o nine_o day_n for_o to_o make_v the_o dbsequy_n and_o commemoratien_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v use_v of_o custom_n to_o offer_v nine_o day_n together_o for_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n and_o join_v and_o kiut_a together_o unto_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o some_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v unitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v that_o same_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o obsequy_n &_o commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v touch_v hillarius_n duer_n and_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o chief_o of_o â—um_fw-la virgile_n who_o describe_v that_o anniversarie_n that_o aeneas_n make_v for_o his_o father_n anchises_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o play_n that_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v oâ—_n credit_n namely_o titus_n livius_n who_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o nensnaine_n and_o nine_o day_n which_o they_o do_v call_v novendium_fw-la &_o novendiale_n theophilus_n but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o christian_n more_o to_o be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o nine_o day_n &_o the_o nensuaine_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o dead_a than_o either_o which_o do_v celebrate_v that_o seven_o day_n thirty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o or_o other_o like_a day_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o one_o day_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o do_v the_o number_n add_v or_o give_v any_o more_o great_a holiness_n to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v it_o better_o eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v the_o cause_n sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o thine_o own_o self_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o cause_n ought_v to_o suffice_v lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v follow_v that_o paynim_n &_o allow_v their_o manner_n or_o do_n hilla_n true_o you_o look_v well_o to_o your_o business_n &_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o your_o affair_n i_o think_v that_o that_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v that_o author_n of_o your_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v be_v a_o great_a louldave_n &_o of_o a_o slougthful_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n in_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v &_o if_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n for_o what_o mask_n have_v he_o take_v for_o to_o disguise_v himself_o withal_o to_o change_v one_o day_n into_o a_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o you_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o paynim_n save_v that_o you_o do_v change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v best_a either_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n or_o the_o four_o nine_o ten_o or_o fiftle_a can_v one_o dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o more_o honest_o in_o the_o one_o of_o those_o day_n then_o in_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o care_v what_o day_n you_o take_v if_o you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o touch_v the_o day_n you_o have_v paynim_n choose_v those_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o superstition_n you_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o of_o the_o paynim_n &_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o panim_fw-la you_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v less_o christian_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o sect_n &_o a_o new_a law_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v not_o follow_v altogether_o mahonus_n neither_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o paynim_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o make_v one_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o together_o that_o it_o please_v he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o pottage_n mingle_v with_o all_o sauce_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o poison_n which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n waste_v all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v good_a that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o vile_a venom_n of_o
water_n or_o valawsul_z any_o thing_n that_o one_o can_v do_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v inextinguible_n hillarius_n it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o woe_fw-la artyffcial_o make_v or_o else_o by_o magycall_a arte._n but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v make_v as_o great_a a_o account_n if_o they_o have_v such_o fire_n as_z that_o same_o which_o the_o greek_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o argos_n the_o which_o they_o do_v say_v sell_v from_o keaven_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o friend_n theophilus_n what_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o idolatry_n theophilus_n i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v engender_v all_o the_o other_o god_n among_o the_o paynim_n which_o have_v 1_o delfy_v and_o call_v god_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o man_n do_v feel_v aid_n and_o help_v see_v then_o the_o great_a poritie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o great_a vitlytie_n that_o man_n do_v receive_v thereby_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v camillo_n unto_o man_n life_n and_o how_o it_o represent_v the_o fire_n and_o celestial_a lyghfe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n who_o mey_n have_v also_o â—olden_a for_o god_n because_o of_o their_o great_a beauty_n and_o utility_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o hold_v and_o take_v the_o fire_n for_o a_o god_n which_o they_o do_v see_v to_o be_v of_o oneself_o nature_n with_o the_o celestial_a fire_n which_o always_o move_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o they_o have_v yet_o certain_a other_o occasion_n in_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o compare_v god_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v he_o a_o consume_v fire_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n 33_o of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n oftentimes_o for_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o have_v more_o just_a occasion_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o more_o goodly_o appearance_n for_o to_o allow_v their_o religion_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n which_o show_v forth_o and_o reprosent_v unto_o we_o itself_o more_o lyvely_a than_o all_o the_o idol_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o 31._o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o represent_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o virtue_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v by_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o will_v never_o appear_v in_o they_o nor_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o virtue_n or_o miracle_n by_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o for_o the_o devil_n devil_n who_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o instrument_n the_o which_o god_n have_v altogether_o reject_v and_o curse_a and_o have_v defame_v they_o by_o defame_v title_n call_v they_o filthiness_n vanity_n image_n lie_v nothing_o abomination_n and_o other_o like_o name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n furthermore_o have_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n good_a occasion_n to_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o all_o the_o other_o be_v either_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o slone_a or_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o other_o metal_n he_o do_v melt_v burn_v and_o consume_v god_n all_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v resist_v he_o hillarius_n xerxes_n hang_v of_o persia_n declare_v it_o very_o well_o xetx_n unto_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n with_o so_o asia_n great_a a_o army_n for_o he_o burn_v all_o the_o temple_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o asia_n except_o the_o same_o of_o diana_n the_o goddess_n 34_o of_o the_o ephesian_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o cunning_a building_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o seven_o most_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o for_o their_o admirable_a and_o excessive_a beauty_n building_n and_o cunning_a be_v call_v the_o seven_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v xerxes_n the_o same_o hillarius_n because_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v no_o temple_n image_n nor_o image_n and_o do_v think_v that_o one_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o chutte_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o the_o work_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n plutarch_n do_v write_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v bad_a their_o temple_n without_o image_n after_o that_o the_o city_n numa_n be_v build_v 170._o year_n because_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o king_n numa_n that_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o never_o be_v create_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o make_v image_n for_o to_o represent_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v that_o holy_a fire_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ovid_n say_v within_o the_o temple_n fire_n remain_v â—_o and_o still_o unquench_a do_v lie_v the_o fire_n and_o vesta_n want_v form_n to_o show_v their_o shape_n thereby_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v by_o art_n of_o syracusia_n frame_v there_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n a_o little_a globe_n that_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o heaven_n fair_a thomas_n if_o the_o persian_n do_v take_v the_o for_o god_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lock_v &_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o he_o do_v open_v the_o gate_n although_o that_o one_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o &_o know_v to_o go_v out_o every_o way_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n have_v be_v well_o show_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o ephesian_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o xerxes_n spare_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o god_o 53_o will_v not_o spare_v it_o through_o who_o aid_n herostratus_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o do_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o bourn_v it_o altogether_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v he_o that_o hillarius_n he_o have_v confess_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o covetousness_n of_o renown_n to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n renown_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o never_o do_v any_o virtuous_a act_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v eternal_a amoug_a man_n theophilus_n herostratus_n do_v let_v the_o ephesian_n well_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o their_o diana_n hillarius_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o paynim_n do_v excuse_v the_o goddess_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a same_o night_n that_o olympiss_v herostratus_n do_v set_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n on_o fire_n olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o great_a alexander_n be_v in_o havayle_n with_o child_n &_o because_o that_o diana_n be_v go_v thither_o for_o to_o help_v her_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o alexander_n she_o can_v not_o defend_v her_o temple_n for_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o woman_n do_v call_v upon_o she_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v absent_a and_o busy_v about_o olympias_n and_o her_o son_n alexander_n she_o can_v not_o help_v her_o temple_n nor_o resist_v the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o god_n of_o our_o priest_n can_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldean_n do_v marvelous_o beast_n themselves_o against_o all_o other_o patyon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o which_o consume_v all_o other_o yet_o neverthelesss_v if_o the_o tale_n or_o history_n be_v true_a which_o suidas_n canopus_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o priest_n of_o canopus_n he_o play_v or_o show_v they_o a_o fine_a feat_n of_o who_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n canopus_n which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o some_o in_o egypt_n see_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n fear_v also_o to_o loose_v his_o good_a there_o and_o fare_v 15._o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o god_n be_v diminish_v devise_v this_o craft_n and_o discepte_v in_o egypt_n they_o use_v to_o make_v waterpot_n of_o earth_n have_v many_o hole_n for_o to_o distil_v the_o water_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a because_o that_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o must_v remove_v the_o host_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n tabernacle_n a_o little_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n enclose_v within_o a_o round_o hor_o of_o crystal_n which_o shine_v and_o gane_z a_o great_a light_n when_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a fire_n begin_v to_o march_v and_o go_v forth_o they_o carry_v if_o before_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o silurr_n the_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o call_v pagitian_n do_v follow_v after_o they_o 365._o young_a man_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o red_a for_o to_o represent_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o their_o erample_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v pet_n clothe_v in_o red_a in_o witness_n that_o either_o they_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righseous_a and_o poor_a innocent_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o this_o world_n which_o consume_v all_o for_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a faithful_a fear_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o tyranny_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cook_n &_o fire_n brand_n of_o hell_n for_o do_v toss_v and_o broil_n the_o roar_v sules_a &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o tharge_n of_o those_o iusernall_a sir_n and_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o processiou_n charet_n hearse_n and_o shrine_n all_o tryumed_a and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o to_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o god_n and_o their_o image_n the_o which_o they_o have_v afterward_o learned_a to_o make_v as_o the_o other_o paynim_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n do_v there_o be_v also_o which_o carry_v goodly_a rod_n and_o staff_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v carry_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o be_v also_o clothe_v with_o white_a as_o our_o priest_n be_v wherefore_o sith_o that_o our_o priest_n do_v follow_v they_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o show_n of_o appearance_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o pyr_n or_o bour_fw-mi and_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o their_o god_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o stour_n for_o this_o without_o the_o other_o can_v have_v no_o great_a virtue_n sith_o that_o the_o fore_n must_v defend_v they_o wherefore_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v it_o more_o puissant_a and_o more_o strong_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o answer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o pron_z and_o of_o the_o gold_n who_o be_v demand_v which_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o strong_a thomas_n pée_fw-mi think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n for_o it_o do_v yren_n all_o thing_n hillarius_n but_o what_o can_v the_o gold_n do_v without_o that_o iron_n have_v it_o not_o need_v of_o the_o iron_n for_o to_o keep_v &_o defend_v it_o for_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a either_o he_o which_o keep_v or_o he_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v thomas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o at_o a_o sophistry_n hillarius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v sophistry_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o beritie_n there_o be_v nthe_fw-mi but_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v what_o augustin_n be_v all_o the_o metal_n but_o earth_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v pale_a a_o black_a earth_n and_o the_o other_o more_o yollow_a &_o pale_a wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o uson_n thomas_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v plae_fw-la for_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o hillarius_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o he_o hadue_v not_o the_o iron_n for_o to_o defend_v he_o for_o the_o iron_n defend_v he_o and_o the_o iron_n take_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o which_o shall_v one_o set_v best_a by_o either_o of_o the_o yrou_fw-fr or_o of_o the_o gold_n can_v we_o aswell_o labour_n and_o till_o the_o land_n with_o the_o gold_n as_o with_o the_o iron_n and_o make_v that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o iron_n thomas_n it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o can_v but_o yet_o neverthe_a ignorance_n and_o foolish_a opinton_a of_o man_n which_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o the_o colour_n seem_v unto_o they_o more_o fair_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plenty_n as_o iron_n but_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o earth_n as_o the_o iron_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o if_o the_o sire_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v unto_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o digmtie_n furthermore_o if_o the_o sire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o of_o some_o balue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dear_a perchandise_n nor_o so_o precious_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n have_v it_o in_o such_o reverence_n and_o do_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o worlte_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o false_a opinion_n wherewith_o their_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v &_o mar_v for_o bestoes_fw-it the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v but_o opiluons_a and_o lie_n theophilus_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o worship_v the_o fire_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o fire_n can_v purge_v &_o sanctify_v that_o body_n &_o soul_n it_o be_v god_n 11_o if_o it_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v it_o justify_v &_o save_v if_o it_o instiffe_n &_o save_v it_o be_v then_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o iustift_a &_o samour_n but_o he_o only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v &_o save_v man_n then_o to_o create_v &_o make_v he_o the_o work_n of_o that_o redemption_n be_v no_o hard_o then_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o so_o do_v that_o outstretch_o hillarius_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n the_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o principal_a creator_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n for_o without_o it_o they_o can_v seethe_v nor_o heat_v any_o thing_n it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v &_o unmake_v as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o burn_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o in_o a_o little_a billage_n which_o be_v three_o mile_n from_o castres_n in_o languidoc_n where_o the_o poor_a white_a god_n be_v burn_v upon_o holy_a thursoay_n atnight_n with_o all_o his_o tabernacle_n his_o house_n and_o all_o the_o tepistry_n work_v and_o hang_n thomas_n now_o happen_v that_o great_a misfortune_n hillarius_n nou_n must_v understand_v the_o that_o night_n before_o the_o day_n of_o holy_a friday_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o all_o the_o family_n &_o householder_n go_v to_o bisit_v the_o poor_a god_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v &_o keep_v prisoner_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n torch_n &_o lamp_n which_o they_o carry_v â—â—_o great_a devotion_n say_v let_v b_n go_v see_v our_o god_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o the_o hillarius_n think_v the_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o because_o the_o upon_o those_o day_n there_o he_o be_v somuch_o torment_v among_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v there_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n hillarius_n why_o be_v there_o a_o country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o thomas_n not_o many_o among_o that_o christian_n hillarius_n poor_a then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n although_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pricst_n which_o always_o &_o daily_o through_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v crucify_v jesus_n christ_n towards_o who_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v crucift_v he_o but_o once_o but_o those_o here_o do_v crucify_v he_o every_o day_n thomas_n ketourne_v to_o thy_o matter_n &_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o fire_n there_o kindle_v hillarius_n nou_n must_v understand_v the_o in_o disit_v himm_n in_o such_o fort_n they_o bring_v that_o
can_v not_o come_v forth_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n one_o may_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary_n hillarius_n i_o glad_o desire_v if_o that_o i_o be_o plounge_v in_o so_o deep_o e_fw-la error_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o thou_o will_v aid_v and_o help_v i_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n so_o diligent_o as_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v read_v i_o will_v that_o therein_o thou_o will_v amend_v my_o fault_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v show_v i_o so_o good_a out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o content_v myself_o but_o i_o do_v now_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a for_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o thy_o artillery_n canon_n and_o munitition_n with_o thy_o matter_n gunner_n eccius_n shall_v be_v all_o consume_v into_o smoke_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v look_v for_o certain_a strong_a argument_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o well_o arm_v as_o thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a in_o the_o arriere_n garde_fw-fr eusebius_n sing_v not_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n for_o thou_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o thy_o reckon_n and_o from_o that_o thou_o think_v the_o strong_a be_v yet_o to_o do_v but_o with_o much_o a_o do_v one_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n before_o thou_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o woman_n for_o thou_o must_v always_o be_v balinge_v and_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n thomas_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n to_o put_v forth_o my_o reason_n and_o to_o answer_v and_o rely_v unto_o you_o but_o even_o as_o theophilus_n and_o you_o do_v so_o must_v i_o yet_o have_v a_o few_o day_n respite_n before_o that_o i_o can_v bring_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o you_o theophilus_n thou_o do_v wrong_v to_o complain_v as_o for_o my_o part_n of_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o i_o ever_o do_v interrrupt_v thy_o talk_n and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v always_o suffer_v all_o that_o thatthou_a will_v speak_v hear_v thou_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o modesty_n thomas_n i_o be_o well_o content_a for_o my_o part_n to_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o myself_o if_o this_o here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o that_o i_o be_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n then_o a_o doctor_n hillarius_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o long_a time_n as_o thou_o will_v but_o peradventure_o you_o do_v not_o undestand_v where_o eusebius_n grief_n lie_v and_o on_o which_o side_n his_o shoe_n wring_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o eat_v or_o drink_v to_o day_n as_o for_o i_o yesterday_n journey_n admonish_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a &_o to_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o wine_n before_o i_o come_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thirst_o as_o i_o be_v the_o day_n before_o although_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o fire_n as_o for_o thomas_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o evil_a avuise_v than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o dispose_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o morning_n touch_v theophilus_n and_o eusebius_n i_o fear_v very_o much_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o fast_v for_o theophilus_n be_v a_o man_n very_o studious_a and_o fover_v which_o to_o eat_v little_a &_o late_o infomuch_o that_o i_o do_v more_o great_o esteem_v his_o sobriety_n &_o daily_a &_o ordinary_a abstmence_n than_o the_o fast_n of_o you_o priest_n &_o monk_n as_o for_o eâ—sel_n mâ—_z he_o be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o he_o favour_v â—em_v what_o mooukish_a wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o to_o make_v have_v obedient_a to_o you_o holy_a mother_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v fast_o fith_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o fast_o eusebius_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v fast_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o fastinâ—g_n have_v none_o other_o maintainer_n than_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v soon_o abolish_v hellarm_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v voe_n but_o at_o the_o least_o i_o be_o at_o this_o day_n aid_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a want_v but_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v thou_o to_o fast_a after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v that_o strange_a for_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o fast_v it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n requisite_a to_o practice_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o eveme_a and_o the_o night_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o rest_n themselves_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o thou_o do_v defer_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v yet_o to_o say_v until_o after_o drink_v &_o for_o my_o part_n i_o promise_v thou_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v keep_v so_o good_a silence_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o check_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v eusebius_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o thou_o say_v so_o thou_o do_v keep_v thy_o promise_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o hillarius_n thou_o shall_v see_v &_o before_o that_o thou_o do_v sleep_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o experience_n for_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o ot_fw-mi thou_o and_o to_o theophilus_n to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o refresh_v our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n preprare_fw-la thyself_o fot_o to_o fight_v valiant_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o dialogue_n because_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v glory_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n on_o their_o side_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n travail_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n &_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n unto_o who_o theophilus_n show_v how_o he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o intelligence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o how_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v wherein_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v follow_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o the_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o &_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n have_v begin_v what_o foundation_n stay_v &_o shore_n it_o have_v it_o be_v also_o ample_o entreat_v of_o what_o original_a and_o beginning_n the_o private_a and_o particular_a mass_n come_v and_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o despise_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o this_o dialogue_n be_v entitle_v the_o age_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o it_o show_v how_o it_o be_v bear_v increase_a &_o augment_v &_o the_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ¶_o the_o four_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o purgatory_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v presume_v by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o eusebius_n i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o matter_n the_o which_o will_v please_v i_o well_o &_o which_o i_o desire_v great_o to_o understand_v for_o i_o see_v daily_o that_o man_n do_v blame_v you_o which_o be_v take_v and_o account_v for_o heretic_n to_o corrupt_v &_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n do_v unto_o you_o this_o honour_n to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o witness_n nor_o the_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o all_o that_o which_o you_o put_v forth_o hut_n all_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o this_o that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o your_o advanntage_n and_o turn_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o good_a doctor_n but_o i_o will_v see_v now_o how_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o
purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o â—urst_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n doubtsull_n and_o incertein_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o â—â—emeth_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_v they_o but_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o witness_n or_o what_o example_n do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n sufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n iâ—_z he_o show_v forth_o unto_o i_o y_fw-fr custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a and_o afterward_o from_o cyprian_a thence_o unto_o the_o same_o of_o cyprian_a for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o direct_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v &_o for_o to_o demand_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o live_n even_o as_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n wâ—ich_a be_v do_v about_o their_o sepulere_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n have_v bâ—ne_o convert_v &_o change_v to_o you_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o so_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v change_v into_o meritorious_a prayer_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o from_o pain_n &_o successive_o sithency_n that_o one_o have_v learn_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n &_o mention_n in_o you_o ecclesiastical_a assibles_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o you_o point_fw-fr to_o make_v in_o commemoration_n in_o y_fw-es supper_n supper_n for_o to_o witness_v y_fw-mi they_o hold_v they_o of_o who_o in_o y_fw-es same_o they_o make_v remembrance_n for_o true_a faithful_a &_o catholic_a &_o of_o y_fw-fr communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o you_o supper_n be_v represâ—tâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d y_fw-fr same_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understád_v y_fw-mi which_o s._n augustin_n have_v writté_n of_o y_fw-fr remembrance_n which_o they_o celebrate_v for_o y_fw-es dead_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-es altar_n &_o of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n his_o â—ather_n for_o y_fw-es rediption_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o y_fw-es trâ—e_o of_o y_fw-es cross_v &_o after_o y_fw-fr manner_n as_z a'n_z priest_n do_v glory_n &_o boast_v themselves_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o you_o witness_v of_o their_o canon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o jesus_n have_v 17_o once_o offer_v which_o of_o none_o other_o can_v be_v do_v but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o priesse_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thomas_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n then_o do_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o theophilus_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v reconciliation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o yâ—_n other_o the_o first_o be_v y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appertain_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o you_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n give_v and_o figure_n the_o other_o be_v you_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o do_v traviale_a to_o 6_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v have_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n right_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n sacrifice_n as_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v touch_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o thorough_a faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o it_o anke_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o hold_v any_o other_o for_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o only_o nor_o we_o accept_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o supper_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o which_o word_n signify_v give_v of_o eucharisâ—ia_n thanks_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o altar_n any_o other_o thing_n church_n but_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o you_o church_n have_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n make_v allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n gyung_a which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o church_n behold_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v about_o augustine_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v then_o very_o much_o to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o after_o that_o one_o once_o have_v begin_v to_o mingle_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v not_o for_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o their_o death_n from_o one_o opinion_n and_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o dream_a that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es supper_n to_o the_o which_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v do_v communicate_v do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o health_n &_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n hillarius_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o 29_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o those_o here_o for_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o dead_a that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o the_o live_n theophilus_n it_o be_v well_o find_v out_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o without_o baptism_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o 6._o this_o world_n &_o that_o you_o baptism_n profit_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n questionary_n and_o namely_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n beny_v it_o and_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n hillarius_n if_o i_o may_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a whereto_o serve_v or_o profit_v the_o supper_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o ordain_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o baptism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n give_v unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o flesh_n theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o error_n have_v draw_v the_o
saint_n cyprian_n have_v sunt_fw-la well_o understand_v of_o who_o the_o witness_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o although_o all_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o suffer_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o put_v out_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v only_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o torment_n but_o regard_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o ransom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o if_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n more_o happy_a and_o bless_v then_o the_o thief_n murderer_n brigand_n and_o other_o malefactor_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o will_v not_o but_o become_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o fault_n wor_o thy_o of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v true_a the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n surmount_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o purgatory_n man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o burn_a that_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o same_o hillarius_n i_o can_v understand_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a vind_z scripture_n they_o have_v see_v that_o i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o plutarch_n who_o have_v wit_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o dream_v and_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o wake_v in_o somuch_o that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o purge_v wherefore_o if_o the_o fable_n that_o the_o theologian_n have_v rehearse_v of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n all_o his_o life_n then_o two_o day_n in_o purgatory_n because_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o traianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n for_o although_o that_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gréevid_v with_o disease_n and_o so_o great_a dolour_n that_o his_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_a casle_n in_o comparison_n to_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o purgatory_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o two_o pain_n by_o do_v good_a aught_o evil_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o fetch_v out_o traianus_n from_o hell_n against_o god_n will_v if_o our_o priest_n have_v such_o a_o payment_n for_o to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o belave_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o hot_a after_o their_o mass_n hillarius_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o fable_n to_o end_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o accord_n and_o 6._o agree_v with_o that_o of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o hell_n because_o that_o they_o will_v take_v away_o proserpina_n maugre_o the_o god_n pluto_n theophilus_n 6._o that_o be_v yet_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n more_o for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a touch_v his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o some_o time_n wherefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o most_o gréenous_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n have_v write_v that_o that_o pain_n exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o dolour_n &_o torment_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n what_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v more_o great_a for_o what_o hell_n can_v be_v more_o trowel_a than_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o thomas_n do_v they_o not_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o hillarius_n sum_fw-la where_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o their_o probatien_n be_v a_o example_n which_o they_o do_v common_o put_v forth_o and_o propound_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jacobin_n of_o a_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n who_o appear_v unto_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o he_o by_o who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o do_v burn_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o beat_v of_o purgatory_n boast_n thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o probation_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o theologian_n eusebius_n although_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n &_o that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o natural_a sense_n the_o which_o god_n have_v give_v purgatory_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o sinful_a man_n may_v he_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o end_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o out_o cause_n nullum_fw-la malum_fw-la impunitum_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la irrenumeratum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o evil_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v unpanish_v nor_o no_o goodness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a theophilus_n although_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o reryte_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v receipt_n they_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a god._n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v exercise_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v 2d_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o our_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o grace_n &_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sin_n evil_a which_o be_v not_o unpunished_a for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v forâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o evil_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v full_a hope_n and_o trust_v that_o through_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n â—â—_o christ_n and_o adopt_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n he_o &_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cense_v have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o tursse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o which_o have_v no_o part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v 36_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o himself_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o as_o our_o evil_a deed_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v our_o good_a deed_n reward_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o allow_v deade_n of_o the_o celestial_a father_n which_o crow_v his_o good_a
you_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o eusebius_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v that_o matter_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a child_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n eusebius_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o allege_v with_o my_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n but_o for_o to_o give_v more_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o my_o probation_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o witness_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n namely_o of_o the_o worshipful_a beda_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o now_o cry_v â—_o terrible_o &_o healthful_o by_o his_o gopell_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o law_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o foreskin_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcife_v 14_o shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n behold_v a_o clear_a probation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o threaten_a against_o those_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o god_n have_v prefire_v eight_o day_n for_o to_o circumcise_v the_o young_a child_n now_o if_o they_o do_v die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o term_v prescribe_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n eusebius_n the_o word_n of_o god_n except_v neither_o little_a nor_o great_a but_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n theophilus_n but_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sith_o then_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n wherefore_o ought_v the_o young_a child_n to_o perish_v which_o die_v before_o that_o term_n for_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v lymit_v the_o day_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v they_o before_o the_o day_n prefired_a shall_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n eusebius_n i_o accord_n unto_o thou_o therein_o in_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o without_o necessity_n and_o vero_fw-la without_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a child_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o danger_n they_o may_v circumeise_v they_o before_o that_o term_n theophilus_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o can_v prove_v my_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o y_fw-mi say_v it_o shall_v follow_v you_o god_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o make_v that_o ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v wise_a by_o right_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v they_o of_o that_o do_v and_o that_o he_o give_v none_o exception_n it_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o woman_n shall_v perish_v fith_o that_o they_o die_v all_o without_o circumcision_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o affirm_v sith_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o holy_a woman_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v we_o witness_v eusebius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reprove_v thy_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o male_n not_o of_o the_o female_n theophilus_n the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v every_o soul_n every_o person_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n by_o rigour_n without_o a_o fit_n interpretation_n we_o must_v comprehend_v the_o female_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o other_o place_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o intelligence_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o woman_n then_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_a because_o that_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o not_o so_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n before_o the_o term_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n soon_o than_o of_o their_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o if_o through_o contemn_v negligence_n and_o despise_v the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v omit_v but_o you_o the_o lord_n god._n will_v have_v be_v great_o offend_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o through_o the_o rebellion_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v show_v the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o seem_v that_o yâ—_n fault_n be_v not_o great_a â—â—_o nor_o such_o as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o murder_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n through_o negligence_n despise_v &_o rebellion_n or_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o undo_v through_o necessity_n or_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o when_o there_o be_v let_v such_o that_o man_n can_v avoid_v necessity_n it_o and_o that_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v good_a and_o have_v travail_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o to_o execute_v it_o i_o do_v not_o beléene_o that_o god_n impute_v the_o fault_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o by_o the_o which_o do_v the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v receive_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o alliance_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a enough_o without_o that_o sign_n and_o seal_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v unto_o they_o great_a wrong_n and_o do_v bée_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o before_o a'n_z they_o be_v bear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o do_v make_v that_o outward_a baptism_n â—_o so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o witchcraft_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n attribute_v unto_o the_o material_a &_o corruptible_a element_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o god_n &_o whereto_o serve_v it_o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o know_v the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n which_o have_v judge_v that_o baptism_n scent_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v also_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o superstition_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o alliance_n nor_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o otherwise_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v great_o fail_v and_o chief_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defer_v have_v dwell_v at_o the_o least_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o depart_n from_o egypt_n until_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n without_o circumcise_n in_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o during_o that_o time_n many_o die_v without_o be_v circumcise_v and_o although_o none_o have_v die_v do_v it_o not_o seem_v right_o that_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o other_o israelite_n do_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o they_o execute_v it_o not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v thomas_n be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_a
canon_n which_o be_v make_v but_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o error_n continue_v among_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n the_o which_o moravians_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a &_o origene_n do_v which_o do_v distribute_v the_o supper_n unto_o young_a child_n when_o their_o father_n origen_n and_o mother_n bring_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n in_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o cup._n now_o let_v we_o think_v if_o already_o such_o error_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n there_o what_o may_v chance_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o those_o worthy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o take_v to_o the_o rigour_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o like_a beginning_n come_v up_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o esteem_v &_o think_v the_o he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o supper_n can_v never_o be_v damn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o 5_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o urge_v upon_o the_o letter_n &_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o lie_v which_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o saint_n augustine_n rebuke_v &_o confute_v their_o error_n behold_v supper_n y_fw-fr absurdity_n into_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v for_o fault_n of_o well_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o when_o they_o do_v take_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o whosoever_o will_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v literal_o y_fw-mi which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v once_o take_v the_o supper_n be_v all_o save_v and_o in_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o once_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o damn_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o give_v in_o supper_n unto_o the_o young_a child_n &_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o woman_n to_o give_v it_o they_o then_z a'n_z baptism_n they_o y_fw-fr will_v take_v the_o word_n &_o those_o matter_n by_o a'n_z rigour_n and_o therefore_o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o shall_v follow_v of_o thy_o exposition_n the_o which_o do_v repugn_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n there_o of_o visible_a baptism_n nor_o of_o his_o institution_n 3_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o first_o generation_n &_o nativity_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o curse_a and_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 45_o through_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a celestial_a adam_n even_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o terrestrial_a adam_n and_o therefore_o 3_o have_v he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o a_o new_a be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o other_o proposition_n follow_v which_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v before_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v water_n bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equivalent_a manner_n of_o speak_n and_o the_o two_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equipolent_a y_fw-fr one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n save_v that_o yâ—_n last_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o expound_v the_o first_o for_o sith_o that_o our_o first_o nativity_n be_v carnal_a it_o must_v be_v you_o the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a sith_o that_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o second_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a now_o that_o regeneration_n &_o transformation_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o that_o 6._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n willing_a to_o expound_v unto_o nicodemus_n y_fw-fr which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o except_o y_fw-mi a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n afterwards_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n author_n of_o that_o regeneration_n be_v give_v from_o above_o which_o work_v a_o second_o nativity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eusebius_n but_o what_o need_v it_o to_o add_v the_o water_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theophilus_n wherefore_o have_v john_n baptist_n say_v speak_v 11._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o need_v it_o sith_o that_o he_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o fire_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o some_o do_v say_v that_o some_o christian_n which_o be_v amongst_o y_fw-es indian_n aethiopian_n &_o persian_n do_v who_o for_o that_o indian_n cause_n do_v use_v the_o fire_n for_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n eusebius_n one_o may_v well_o perceive_v there_o that_o saint_n john_n take_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o better_a to_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v pure_a &_o clean_a and_o can_v suffer_v any_o spot_n fire_n or_o filth_n but_o purge_v make_v clean_o &_o illuminate_v the_o conscience_n &_o inflame_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o y_fw-es apostle_n in_o yâ—_n likeness_n of_o tongue_n 3_o of_o fire_n the_o which_o s._n john_n do_v foresee_v &_o forespeak_v off_o use_v such_o word_n theophilus_n thy_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o very_o much_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o make_v it_o not_o difficulty_n to_o take_v in_o that_o place_n the_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o for_o more_o ample_a exposition_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o property_n wherefore_o ought_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n to_o take_v y_fw-mi water_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o same_o signification_n see_v you_o agree_v y_fw-es the_o water_n have_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o y_fw-es holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o reason_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appearance_n for_o saint_n john_n put_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o &_o the_o fire_n afterward_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o understand_v two_o thing_n separate_v or_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_a by_o a_o more_o dark_a thing_n although_o that_o thy_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o objection_n but_o in_o that_o place_n jesus_n christ_n put_v y_fw-mi water_n first_o &_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v water_n expound_v his_o metaphor_n and_o comparison_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o more_o great_a brightness_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o that_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o name_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o element_n marvellous_a pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o necessary_a unto_o man_n life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o lack_v it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o y_fw-fr water_n the_o which_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n clear_v pure_a and_o
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
dead_a and_o almost_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o other_o like_a prayer_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v â—en_o make_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o y_fw-fr saint_n which_o be_v in_o rest_n this_o maâ—ster_n doctor_n who_o will_v find_v out_o for_o we_o a_o new_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a under_o â—olour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o come_v well_o for_o he_o for_o to_o maintenue_v &_o uphold_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o other_o cordelier_n which_o mock_v he_o thomas_n of_o what_o covent_n be_v that_o friar_n christofer_n hillarius_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o rive_n at_o geneva_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v he_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n hillarius_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o expert_a in_o theology_n and_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o book_n that_o he_o know_v not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o missell_n and_o bravery_n wherefore_o he_o can_v sing_v but_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n and_o disease_n theophilus_n he_o do_v better_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n frances_n saint_n tybaud_n saint_n roch_n and_o of_o other_o like_o innumerable_a now_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n james_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n no_o more_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n thomas_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v his_o mass_n of_o requiem_n agree_v with_o the_o saint_n hillarius_n in_o steed_n where_o other_o do_v name_n those_o in_o who_o name_n they_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o memento_n and_o oremus_fw-la he_o do_v but_o change_v the_o name_n and_o name_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o sing_v mass_n even_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v his_o practice_n now_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o wit._n and_o as_o much_o y_fw-mi mass_n of_o requiem_n serve_v he_o all_o alone_a as_o all_o the_o other_o do_v to_o his_o companion_n hillarius_n all_o one_o thomas_n but_o who_o be_v that_o doctor_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v off_o hillarius_n it_o be_v monsieur_fw-fr the_o carolus_n doubtful_a which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o charboâ—iere_n or_o coal-house_n of_o paris_n i_o will_v have_v say_v from_o sorbonne_n thomas_n what_o be_v his_o name_n hillarius_n i_o will_v name_v he_o but_o y_fw-fr i_o fear_v i_o shall_v do_v he_o pleasure_n thomas_n pleasure_n nay_o rather_o displeasure_n hillarius_n i_o do_v not_o tell_v scorn_n to_o speak_v for_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v so_o much_o ambitious_a &_o covetous_a of_o name_n &_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o so_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v that_o by_o any_o such_o prove_v as_o that_o of_o herostratus_n who_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diana_n the_o ephesian_a for_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o horostratus_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v off_o he_o will_v do_v no_o less_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o for_o herostratus_n burn_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n which_o cause_v all_o asia_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o this_o fellow_n here_o as_o the_o giant_n do_v giant_n will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o heaven_n fight_v against_o god_n burn_v his_o temple_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v know_v theophilus_n he_o have_v very_o well_o declare_v it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v but_o god_n have_v always_o confound_v he_o with_o all_o his_o enterprise_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o except_o he_o be_v of_o those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v that_o we_o must_v 12_o not_o pray_v for_o i_o can_v give_v he_o no_o fit_a a_o name_n then_o that_o of_o ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a comparison_n for_o he_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o any_o man_n among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v live_v &_o dwell_v whether_o thy_o be_v gospeler_n or_o papist_n but_o have_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o chase_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n theophilus_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o her_o house_n 30_o even_o as_o sara_n do_v drive_v away_o ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n agar_n because_o that_o he_o mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n in_o such_o manner_n 9_z as_o this_o fellow_n here_o always_o mock_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o her_o lawful_a son_n but_o send_v he_o out_o after_o his_o mother_n agar_n for_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o synagogue_n then_o for_o the_o church_n hillarius_n what_o think_v thou_o who_o have_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o propound_v so_o many_o curious_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n for_o to_o trouble_v that_o poor_a church_n of_o lausanne_n of_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n lausanne_n and_o be_v already_o by_o his_o imagination_n because_o that_o he_o be_v already_o old_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o gray_a hear_v i_o be_o abash_v how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v well_o in_o those_o subtle_a sorbonist_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o poor_a church_n the_o which_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o new_o plant_v and_o but_o a_o grass_n theophilus_n i_o do_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n 24_o unto_o god_n who_o know_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o end_v i_o can_v perceive_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n chief_o first_o to_o please_v the_o papist_n a_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v for_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o for_o to_o get_v the_o brute_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n more_o expert_a and_o of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v glory_n none_o that_o search_v out_o and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o profound_o as_o he_o for_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o do_v see_v other_o which_o have_v put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v invent_v a_o certain_a new_a fashion_n proper_a unto_o himself_o alone_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v some_o thing_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v their_o way_n and_o go_v about_o but_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o let_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o which_o other_o have_v make_v be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o wicked_a manner_n hillarius_n i_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a minister_n skirmisher_n who_o for_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n have_v skirmiâ—shers_n break_v the_o first_o iâ—e_n or_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o which_o have_v put_v their_o head_n there_o where_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o put_v his_o little_a finger_n theophilus_n also_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o despise_v other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o small_a skirmisher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o avail_v than_o nothing_o in_o war_n &_o
now_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a for_o how_o goodly_a a_o reason_n soever_o he_o can_v allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o condemn_v open_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o proposition_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o every_o point_n it_o shall_v he_o evil_o speak_v doctrine_n off_o and_o offensive_a for_o the_o idolater_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o old_a error_n touch_v that_o matter_n do_v draw_v that_o proposition_n to_o their_o advantage_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o care_v not_o for_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o sophistry_n the_o which_o the_o most_o part_n can_v understand_v other_o will_v not_o it_o be_v mough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v say_v monsieur_n the_o doctor_n have_v preach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o that_o proposition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n and_o do_v condemn_v more_o bold_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o other_o poor_a simple_a people_n which_o have_v already_o some_o knowledwe_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o also_o without_o be_v trouble_v fear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_o teach_v for_o all_o can_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v those_o sophistical_a subtlety_n but_o do_v abide_v in_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o dream_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o be_v not_o new_a it_o have_v already_o at_o a_o other_o time_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o other_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v best_a instruct_v and_o most_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n sharp_a enough_o for_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o sith_o that_o this_o proposition_n abide_v and_o contin_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o here_o the_o church_n have_v always_o due_o pâ—ayde_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o first_o error_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o will_v return_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o after_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o some_o false_a opinion_n he_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v again_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o 44._o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o approach_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o satan_n pretend_v the_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o better_o declare_v when_o be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o poor_a man_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o to_o bay_n and_o â—arke_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o re-edify_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o end_v that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o in_o steed_n whereas_o before_o they_o do_v but_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o purgatory_n they_o must_v also_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o theology_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v colour_n unto_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n do_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o they_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o innocence_n immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n child_n thomas_n what_o need_n have_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o account_v they_o for_o save_v theophilus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n advent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o neverthelsse_a to_o singe_v mass_n for_o they_o for_o to_o signify_v &_o witness_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n can_v fail_v to_o get_v money_n of_o every_o side_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o young_a or_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v yet_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o pray_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o singe_v mass_n for_o he_o as_o for_o his_o member_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o full_o consummate_v and_o end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o footstool_n thomas_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o your_o matter_n and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v marvelous_o abuse_v wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o i_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o priest_n i_o will_v stay_v myself_o but_o only_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v my_o voyage_n i_o be_o come_v back_o again_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v i_o think_v that_o eusebius_n be_v as_o much_o press_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o great_a harness_n nor_o weapon_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o purgatory_n nor_o his_o limb_n eusebius_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v my_o spirit_n much_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o disploy_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o argument_n &_o reason_n you_o have_v now_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n but_o those_o that_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o now_o be_v take_v out_o of_o book_n so_o autentickes_n and_o canonical_a that_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v my_o intention_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o vanquish_v and_o will_v give_v you_o my_o hand_n for_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n hillarius_n what_o pretend_v thou_o to_o maintain_v by_o they_o either_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a child_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o purgatory_n for_o theophilus_n have_v overthrow_v this_o day_n all_o that_o eusebius_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o discuss_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o one_o time_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o enough_o for_o a_o good_a while_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n thomas_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o very_a much_o and_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v as_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v all_o abide_v and_o continue_v of_o one_o good_a resolution_n theophilus_n god_n give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o dialogue_n in_o this_o latter_a dialogue_n eusebius_n put_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v common_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o theophilus_n answer_v and_o expound_v they_o after_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o declare_v many_o good_a point_n and_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o even_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o deite_z of_o â—ubile_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n afterward_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n for_o
such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o this_o world_n whereupon_o shall_v be_v entreat_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n &_o for_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n the_o funeral_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o dialogue_n be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o six_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n thomas_n although_o friend_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v resist_v theophilus_n and_o hilary_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v fight_v valiant_o yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o virtuous_o defend_v thyself_o but_o that_o the_o forward_a the_o wing_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o army_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v there_o rest_v no_o more_o now_o but_o the_o arrierewarde_n if_o it_o defend_v itself_o no_o valyently_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o arm_v then_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v carry_v no_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o great_a occasion_n to_o receive_v thou_o among_o his_o captain_n and_o to_o reward_v thou_o rich_o eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o who_o do_v you_o gain_n or_o win_v the_o battle_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n abide_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o jesus_n do_v reign_n in_o his_o church_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_a glade_n for_o the_o good_a affection_n that_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o heap_n and_o company_n of_o ambitious_a and_o glorious_a man_n who_o what_o so_o ever_o evil_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v will_v never_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v but_o esteem_v their_o glory_n more_o dear_a than_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o your_o word_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o to_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v you_o have_v already_o very_o much_o overcome_v and_o fail_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hold_v i_o in_o suspen_v and_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o great_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o by_o lively_a &_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o must_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o i_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o change_v your_o matter_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o unsay_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n hillarius_n propound_v they_o all_o by_o order_n and_o theophilus_n will_v address_v &_o guide_v thou_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n eusebius_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o better_a order_n i_o will_v begin_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o will_v follow_v dialogue_n the_o new_a after_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v allege_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o matter_n i_o will_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thoby_n command_v his_o 18._o son_n say_v set_v thy_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o book_n be_v apocrypha_n or_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o thobie_n canonical_a as_o thou_o have_v already_o do_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o maccabee_n theophilus_n true_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o so_o but_o although_o it_o be_v canonical_a where_o too_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o thy_o matter_n eusebius_n very_o well_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o eccius_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o almoses_n for_o to_o refresh_v thoby_n the_o poor_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o eccius_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o thoby_n &_o in_o that_o place_n there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o those_o word_n precede_v thereunto_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o sinner_n then_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o such_o prayer_n than_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o say_v altogether_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o with_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a sith_o that_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o almoses_n that_o he_o recommend_v by_o those_o word_n chief_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a even_o as_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o recommend_v those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v many_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o bestow_v one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o be_v thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o thoby_n do_v without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v there_o unto_o needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v understand_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n life_n the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v help_v our_o brother_n &_o succour_v so_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n without_o be_v bury_v if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o kill_v they_o when_o we_o fâ—â—de_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v through_o our_o default_n the_o third_o be_v when_o we_o comfort_v through_o almoses_n the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o we_o shed_v forth_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o burial_n behold_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n then_o to_o play_v the_o glutton_n with_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a because_o that_o the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n hillarius_n he_o that_o will_v then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o thoby_n must_v no_o more_o banquet_n and_o feast_v the_o priest_n sith_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o more_o execrable_a life_n nor_o which_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o good_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n among_o who_o one_o may_v well_o account_v and_o number_n eccius_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n of_o god_n bacchus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o day_n he_o be_v not_o drunken_a in_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o spit_n and_o the_o frying-pan_n but_o yet_o no_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v will_v press_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o thoby_n by_o the_o rigour_n without_o admit_v any_o exposition_n confirmable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n for_o to_o allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o paynim_n have_v to_o carry_v bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n and_o to_o 66_o pour_v thereon_o wine_n even_o as_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o thoby_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o have_v have_v regard_v not_o to_o allow_v such_o superstitious_a eusebius_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o eccius_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o answer_v i_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o place_n